IDictotfa Dfstot^ of the Counties of lEnglanb EDITED BY WILLIAM PAGE, F.S.A. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE VOLUME IV THE VICTORIA HISTORY OF THE COUNTIES OF ENGLAND LANCASHIRE LONDON CONSTABLE AND COMPANY LIMITED This History is issued to Subscribers only By Constable &• Company Limited end printed by Eyre & Spottiswoode Limited H.M. Printers of London INSCRIBED TO THE MEMORY OF HER LATE MAJESTY QUEEN VICTORIA WHO GRACIOUSLY GAVE THE TITLE TO AND ACCEPTED THE DEDICATION OF THIS HISTORY THE VICTORIA HISTORY OF THE COUNTY OF LANCASTER EDITED BY WILLIAM FARRER, D.Lrrr., AND J. BROWNBILL, M.A. VOLUME FOUR LONDON CONSTABLE AND COMPANY LIMITED 670 L2VG CONTENTS OF VOLUME FOUR Dedication ..... Contents ..... Index of Parishes, Townships, and Manors List of Illustrations .... Editorial Note .... Topography ..... West Derby Hundred (cont.)- Liverpool . Wigan . . Winwick . Salford Hundred- Introduction Manchester Ashton-under-Lyne Eccles PAGE . . . ... . . . v ix .;•'.- . . . . . . . xi , . . . . . . . . . xiii . . . . . . xv Architectural descriptions by C. R. PEERS, M.A., F.S.A., and F. H. CHEETHAM. Heraldic draw- ings and blazon by the Rev. E. E. DORLING, M.A., F.S.A. Historical description by Professor RAMSAY MUIR, M.A .1 Historical description by W. FARRER, D.Litt., and J. BROWNBILL, M.A. . . . . -57 «• *• «• 122 Historical descriptions by W. FARRER, D.Litt., and J. BROWNBILL, M.A. . . . . .171 338 352 IX INDEX OF PARISHES, TOWNSHIPS, AND MANORS In the following list (m) indicates manor, (p) parish, and (t) township Abram (Wigan), (t) 1 1 1 , (m) 1 1 1 Agecroft Hall (Eccles), 397, 400 Alport (Manchester), 237 Ancoats (Manchester), 237 Arbury (Winwick), (t) 166, (m) 168 Ardwick (Manchester), (t) 279, (m) 280 Ashton-in-Makerfield (Winwick), (t) 142, (m) 142 Ashton-under-Lyne, (p) 338, (m) 340 Aspull (Wigan), (t) 118, (m) 118 Bamfurlong (Wigan), 113 Barlow (Manchester), 298 Barton (Eccles), (t) 363, (m) 364 Bentcliffe (Eccles), 369 Beswick (Manchester), (t) 281, (m) 281 Bickershaw (Wigan), 114 Billinge Chapel End (Wigan), 83 Billinge Higher End (Wigan), 83 Birch (Manchester), 305 Birchley (Wigan), 85 Bispham Hall in Billinge (Wigan), 83, 85 Blackley (Manchester), (t) 255, (m) 255 Bolton, Little (Eccles), 395 Booth Hall in Blackley (Manchester), 256 Booths (Eccles), 382 Boysnope (Eccles), 370 Bradford (Manchester), (t) 274, (m) 275 Brindlache (Eccles), 394 Bromyhurst (Eccles), 373 Broughton (Manchester), (t) 217, (m) 217 Burnage (Manchester), (t) 310, (m) 310 Byrom (Winwick), 151 Cadishead (Eccles), 371 Cayley (Winwick), 140 Cheetham (Manchester), (t) 259, (m) 259 Chorlton-upon-Medlock (Manchester), (t) 251, (m) 252 Chorlton-with-Hardy (Manchester), (t) 297, (m) 298 Clayden (Manchester), 240 Clayton (Manchester), 282 Clifton (Eccles), (t) 404, (m) 404 Collyhurst (Manchester), 241 Croft (Winwick), (t) 168, (m) 168 Crumpsall (Manchester), (t) 262, (m) 262 Culcheth (Manchester), 271 Culcheth (Winwick), (t) 156, (m) 156 Dalton (Wigan), (t) 97, (m) 97 Davyhulme (Eccles), 372 Den ton (Manchester), (t) 311, (m) 311 Didsbury (Manchester), (t) 293, (m) 293 Droylesden (Manchester), (t) 282, (m) 282 Dumplington (Eccles), 374 Earlestown (Winwick), 132 Eccles, 352 Ellenbrook (Eccles), 391 Failsworth (Manchester), (t) 273, (m) 273 Garrett (Manchester), 240 Gidlow Hall (Wigan), 120 Golborne (Winwick), (t) 148, (m) 148 Gorton (Manchester), (t) 275, (m) 276 Gotherswick (Manchester), 270 Greenlow (Manchester), 254, 277 Grindlow. See Greenlow. Haigh (Wigan), (t) 1 1 5, (m) 115 Hardy. See Chorlton Harpurhey (Manchester), (t) 270, (m) 270 Haughton (Manchester), 322 Hawkley (Wigan), 81 Haydock (Winwick), (t) 137, (m) 137 Heaton Norris (Manchester), (t) 323, (m) 324 Hey (Winwick), 134 Hindley (Wigan), (t) 106, (m) 106 Hindley Hall in Aspull (Wigan), 120 Hindley Hall in Pemberton (Wigan), 80 XI INDEX OF PARISHES, TOWNSHIPS, AND MANORS Holcroft (Winwick), 160 Holt (Manchester), 308 Hope (Eccles), 394 Hough End Hall (Manchester), 291 Hough Hall (Manchester), 268 Houghton (Winwick), (t) 166, (m) 166 Houghton, Little (Eccles), 389 Houghton Peel (Winwick), 167 Hulme (Manchester), (t) 335, (m) 335 Hulme Hall (Reddish), 328 Hurst (Winwick), 163 Hyde Hall in Denton (Manchester), 3 1 6 Ince (Wigan), (t) 101, (m) 102 Irlam (Eccles), 371 Kempnough (Eccles), 388 Kenyon (Winwick), (t) 154, (m) 154 Kersal (Manchester), 219 Kingnull (Winwick), 163 Kirklees (Wigan), 12 1 Kirkmanshulme (Manchester), 271 Levenshulme (Manchester), (t) 309, (m) 309 Lightbowne Hall (Manchester), 265 Lightshaw (Winwick), 149 Litchford Hall (Manchester), 259 Liverpool, (p) i, (m) 2 Lowe (Wigan), 108 Lowton (Winwick), (t) 150, (m) 151 Manchester, (p) 174, (t) 222, (m) 230 Markland (Wigan), 82 Middleton (Winwick), (t) 166, (m) 166 Monks' Hall (Eccles), 368 Monsall (Manchester), 272 Monton (Eccles), 369 Mossley (Ashley- under-Lyne), 347 Moss Side (Manchester), 302 Moston (Manchester), (t) 264, (m) 267 Newchurch (Winwick), 164 Newham (Eccles), 370 Newton (Manchester), (t) 271, (m) 271 Newton-in-Makerfield (Winwick), (t) 1 32, (m) 1 33 Norley (Wigan), 79 Nuthurst (Manchester), 265 Occleshaw (Wigan), 1 1 3 Openshaw (Manchester), (t) 287, (m) 287 Ordsall (Manchester), 210 Orrell (Wigan), (t) 89, (m) 89 Peasfurlong (Winwick), 159 Pemberton (Wigan), (t) 78, (m) 79 Pendlebury (Eccles), (t) 397, (m) 397 Pendleton (Eccles), (t) 392, (m) 393 Platt (Manchester), 303 Reddish (Manchester), (t) 326, (m) 326 Risley (Winwick), 161 Rusholme (Manchester), (t) 303, (m) 303 Salford (Manchester), (t) 204, (m) 205 Shoresworth (Eccles), 397, 403 Slade (Manchester), 306 Smedley (Manchester), 261 Southworth (Winwick), (t) 168, (m) 168 Stalybridge (Ashton-under-Lyne), 347 Strangeways (Manchester), 260 Stretfbrd (Manchester), (t) 329, (m) 330 Swinton (Eccles), 389 Tetlow (Manchester), 218 Trafford (Manchester), 330 Tunstead (Wigan), 8 1 Upholland (Wigan), (t) 91, (m) 92 Walkden (Eccles), 390 Wardley (Eccles), 384 Weaste (Eccles), 396 Whittleswick (Eccles), 374 Wigan, (P) 57, (t) 68, (m) 70. Winstanley (Wigan), (m) 83, (t) 87 Winton (Eccles), 370 Winwick, (p) 122, (t) 140, (m) 141 Withington (Manchester), (t) 288, (m) 288 Worsley (Eccles), (t) 376, (m) 376 Worsley Mesnes (Wigan), 80 Xll LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Old Dock and Custom House, Liverpool, 1721 .... Liverpool : Plan, 1765 ........ „ Old Haymarket, 1850 „ Old Tithe Barn \ „ St. John's Lane, 1865 ) „ Lord Street, about 1798 . „ in 1680 ......... „ North Shore Mill „ Shaw's Brow j „ St. Nicholas's Church / „ St. Peter's Church . . . . „ Old Bluecoat School j „ Goree Buildings, 1828) Wigan Church from the North-west, showing Towerl Upholland Priory Church looking East / Billinge : Bispham Hall \ Abram : Bamfurlong Hall J Upholland Church : Plan . Dalton : Scotts Fold, Douglas Valley •» „ Stane House, Douglas Valley/ Winwick Church from the South \ ,, „ North Arcade of Nave) Newton in Makerfield : Newton-le-Willows Hall "i „ „ Village Street looking towards Church/ Manchester and Salford : Plan, about 1650 . ,, » „ Map, 1740 . » » Plan, 1772 i Salford : Bull's Head Inn, Greengate j Manchester : General View from Mount Pleasant .... „ Cathedral, from the South-east ..... „ „ Plan . „ „ The Quire ...... „ „ Stalls in the Quire . . . „ „ The Nave, showing Screen and Organ . „ „ View across the Nave from the South-west . Salford : Ordsall Hall : General View from the North-east, 1875 . „ „ „ Bay Window of the Hall, &c., 1875 „ „ „ North Face of the Hall after removal of Plaster „ „ „ Window of the 'Star Chamber,' c. 1875 . „ „ „ Plan in 1 849 . „ „ „ Plan . . . Broughton : Kersal Cell : The South Front „ Hall : The West Front . . . . . . Manchester : The Market Place, about 1825 | „ Chetham's Hospital, 1797 J „ „ „ Plan . . .'* . „ „ „ The Cloister \ The Great Hall J xiii PAGE . frontispiece full-page plate, facing 2 >» » » 4 » » » 14 » „ ,. 22 ., ,, „ 26 34 44 »> » >» 4^ » » >» 54 » » >» 5° >» » » °4 »> »> « 9^ 98 » >» M 124 174 178 180 coloured plait, facing fall-page plate, facing 184 186 188 190 190 192 194 2IO 2IO 212 212 214 2I4 22O 22O 224 "4 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE Manchester : Chetham's Hospital, Corner of Reading Room | ^ _ fall-page plate, facing 226 The Screens M „ The Gatehouse Poet's Corner The Seven Stars Inn . St. Ann's Church • 247 Moston : Hough Hall, Back View . .269 Droylsden : Clayton Hall, from the South-west . • .284 Plan • • • • • • • • .286 Withington : Hough End Hall : South-west Front . J full-page plate, facing 292 „ „ „ from the South-east . Didsbury Church : Plan . 294 Chorlton-with-Hardy : Barlow Hall . .... ... 300 Rusholme : Platt Hall . ... . 3°5 Slade Hall, East Front . • • 3°7 Denton Hall from the North-west . . ....... 3 1 3 „ „ Plan . . .314 „ Hyde Hall, Entrance Front . - 3 » 7 „ „ „ South Front .... • .318 St. Laurence's Church • 32° Hulme Hall: the Courtyard in 1843 . . . • full-page plate, facing 338 Ashton-under-Lyne : Old Hall . -343 „ Parish Church : Glass in South-west Window \ of South Aisle . .... , - . , > full-page plate, facing 346 ./•^l • HJT* 1 II XTT* J f ~ • ^ * " ^ '• „ „ „ Glass m Middle Window of J South Aisle . „ „ „ Glass in East Window of South Aisle „ „ „ 348 „ „ „ „ Glass in West Window of North Aisle „ „ „ 350 Eccles Church : Plan ... -354 „ „ South View ..... . . fall-page plate, facing 356 Barton : Monk's Hall 368 Worsley : Wardley Hall : The Gateway 385 „ Plan . .... 386 „ „ „ The South Front full-page plate, facing 386 „ „ „ Courtyard from South-east . . . . . . . .387 „ „ ,, from the South-west t Pendlebury: Agecroft Hall, North-east Angle of Courtyard, c. 1875 J ftt 'W P ate> factnZ 3** Worsley : Kempnough Hall . . . . . . . . . . . .389 Pendlebury : Agecroft Hall from the South-east ..... fall-page plate, facing 400 „ „ „ ............ 401 ,t „ P^n . .... -403 LIST OF MAPS ' , Index Map to the Parish of Wigan . . . . . . . . . . -57 » » Winwick , . 123 „ Hundred of Salford . . . . . . . . ... 172 „ „ Parish of Manchester . . . . . . . . , -175 .> <. „ Ashton-under-Lyne . . . . . . . . -339 „ „ Parishes of Eccles and Flixton . 353 EDITORIAL NOTE THE Editors are desirous of expressing their thanks to Mr. C. W. Sutton, M.A., Mr. Ernest Axon, and Mr. H. T. Crofton, for their assistance with regard to the history of Manchester and in many other ways ; and in addition to those whose help has been acknowledged in previous volumes they desire to record their obligations to the following : The Earl of Wilton, the Earl of Ellesmere, Sir Humphrey de Trafford, bart., Mr. T. H. Davies-Colley, Mr. H. T. Folkard, F.S.A., Mr. S. Mills, Mr. J. J. Phelps, and the Town Clerks and Librarians of Eccles and Salford. For the use of plans and for information regarding the architecture of the county, the Editors are indebted to the late Mr. Alfred Darbyshire, F.S.A., Mr. John Douglas, Mr. Harold Gibbons, Mr. A. Corbett and the Manchester Society of Architects, Mr. Frank Oakley, Mr. George Pearson, Mr. R. Basnett Preston, and Mr. Henry Taylor, F.S.A. For the use of photographs for illustrations the Editors desire to express their obligations to Mr. Fletcher Moss, J.P., and Mr. James Watts for permission to reproduce those of Chetham's Hospital in Mr. Moss's ' Pilgrimages to Old Homes,' to Mr. A. E. H. Blackburn, and also to the Editor of the Manchester City News for the block of Platt Hall. Owing to unforeseen circumstances the publication of this volume has been delayed, and although an attempt has been made to bring the information up to the date of finally going to press, it has been impossible to do so in every instance. It should be noted that the class of documents at the British Museum here cited as c Norris Deeds ' has been re-named ' Aston Hall Charters.' The Towneley Manuscripts denominated G G and R R are in the British Museum ; C C is in the Chetham Library. XV A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE TOPOGRAPHY THE HUNDRED OF WEST DERBY (Continuation} LIVERPOOL Liuerpul (1207) ; Leuerepul (1229) ; Liuerpol (1266) ; Lyuerpole (1346) ; Leuerpoll (1393) ; Lytherpole (1445); Letherpole (1545); Litherpoole otherwise Liverpoole (1752). The form in th is found mainly in the I5th and i6th centuries. The city of Liverpool extends for 6 miles along the eastern margin of the Mersey estuary, covering the western and part of the eastern slope of a ridge which runs from north to south, roughly parallel with the river, and varying in height from looft. to 200 ft. In the southern part of the city this ridge rises by gradual stages from the water's edge ; in the north- ern part it is more abrupt, and stands back at some distance from the river, leaving a broad margin of comparatively flat ground. The modern city (1906) includes not only the ancient township of Liverpool, but also the townships of Kirkdale, Walton, part of Fazakerley, Everton, West Derby, Wavertree, the Toxteths and Garston, as well as Smeddon or Smith- down, the Esmedun of Domesday. These areas have been added by successive enlargements in 1835, 1894, and 1902. The continuous house-covered or urban area economically dependent upon Liverpool includes also the townships of Bootle, Litherland, and Great Crosby. The history of these townships is separately treated elsewhere in this work, and the original town- ship of Liverpool is all that has to be considered here. There are few cities whose modern development has more profoundly modified the original topo- graphical features of its site. The water-line has been pushed out for a considerable distance by the erection of a continuous line of 6 miles of docks. The first of these docks, opened in I7I5,1 was made out of the mouth of a tidal creek re-entering from the estuary, the upper reaches of which were at the same time filled in. This creek, known as the Pool, curved inland in a north-easterly direction along the line of the modern Paradise Street, Whitechapel, and the Old Haymarket for a distance of nearly half a mile.* It was fed by two streamlets, one coming from Everton at the northern end of the ridge, while the other ran a more rapid course from a marshy expanse, called the Mosslake, which lay half- way up the slope to the south-east, between the modern Hope Street and Crown Street.* The latter stream fed the chief water-mill of mediaeval Liver- pool. At the inner or north-eastern end of the Pool there was a stretch of wet ground known as the Moor Green ; the path which led to it from the village (the modern Tithebarn Street) was known as Moor Street until the 1 6th century. This ' moor ' may have given its name to the great Liverpool family of Moore, More, or de la More. Between the Pool and the Mersey a small peninsula was thus inclosed, roughly triangular in shape, with its base to the north and its apex overlooking the mouth of the Pool. The peninsula sloped gently from each side and from the level ground on the north, reaching its highest point, about 50 ft. above sea level, near the apex of the tri- angle, at the top of the modern Lord Street. This point was the obvious site for the erection of the castle ; while the whole peninsula formed a natural fortress, easily defensible except on the north until the age of artillery, when it was commanded from the ridge behind. The Pool divided into nearly equal halves the total area of the township, which amounted to 1,858 acres, and almost exactly corresponded to the modern parish. Until the middle of the I7th century all the houses and all the cultivated lands lay to the north of the Pool and of the stream which ran into it from the Mosslake, while the southern half of the township as for as the wall of Toxteth Park (marked by the modern Parliament Street) lay waste. It appears that the limits of the Liverpool common were not pre- cisely determined on the south-east ; for in 1617 the copyholders of West Derby laid claim to a part of it,4 apparently the Mosslake, which was valuable for tur- bary. The Mosslake in the 1 5th century seems to have been known as the West Derby fen. From the earliest date all the streets of the borough were clustered in the form of a double cross on the gently rising ground within the small peninsula: Juggler Street or High Street across the modern Ex- change Flags forming the centre from which Castle Street struck off to the south, Oldhall Street to the north, Water Street or Boncke Street and Chapel 1 See below. a See map. 8 The evidence for these and other topo- 4 graphical details is to be found mainly in the numerous local deeds of land-trans- fer preserved by the Moore and Crone families. 4 See below. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Street to the west, and Dale Street and Moor Street to the east. All these streets are known to have existed in the i-j-th century,* and no others were added until the I yth. The geography of the fields of early Liverpool forms a very obscure and difficult subject. The chief authori- ties for them are the numerous deeds of transfer of lands from the I3th century onwards, which were preserved in the muniments of the Moore and Crosse families ; but it has not yet been possible to construct a detailed map of the mediaeval field system. Many field-names are given in the deeds, the chief being the Old Fields (Great and Little), the Heathy Lands (Nether and Over), the Brecks, the Dalefield, the Wallfield, the Milnefield, the Sheriffacres, the Castle field, the Whiteacres, the Wetearth.6 Some of these doubtless represent approvements from the waste ; but only one of these approvements can be definitely dated. This was the Salthouse Moor, of which 45 acres were inclosed between 1296 and 1323,* and 19 more between 1327 and I346.8 The Salt- house Moor probably lay at the north-west of the township by the Mersey shore, but it is not possible to be certain.9 Next to nothing is known of L1VER- MJNOR POOL before the creation of the borough in 1207. In Domesday it is almost cer- tainly one of the six unnamed berewicks attached to the manor of West Derby.10 What degree of depen- dence upon the parent manor was involved in the berewick period cannot be determined ; but probably the Liverpool tenants did suit at the West Derby halmote, as the tenants of the other berewicks long continued to do.11 At some date between 1 166 and 1 189 Liverpool was granted by Henry II to Warine de Lancaster, along with other lands, and this may have involved separation from West Derby and the institution of a distinct court. The deed of grant does not survive, but is referred to in an undated confirmation " granted to Henry son of Warine by John Count of Mortain, after his succession to the honour. But Liverpool was not long permitted to remain in the hands of a mesne lord. On 23 August 1207 John reacquired it,13 giving the township of English Lea near Preston in exchange. Five days later the so-called ' charter ' " was issued which turned the vill into a borough. Henceforward the descent of the lordship of the borough follows the descent of the honour of which it formed a part ; except during the brief interval, 1315-22, when it was held by LIVERPOOL. Argent a cormorant sable beaked and legged gules holding in his beak a branch of sea-weed called lover in- verted -vert. Robert de Holand under grant from Thomas Earl of Lancaster.13 Liverpool is distinguished from most BOROUGH other boroughs by the fact that it owes its foundation absolutely to an exer- cise of the royal will ; there is no evidence that the place was a centre of any trade before the date when John fixed upon its sheltered Pool as a convenient place of embarkation for rnen and sup- plies from his Lancashire lands for his Irish campaigns. He may have visited the place in February 1206, on the way from Lancaster to Chester ; K> and probably the creation of the borough should be re- garded as part of the prepara- tion for the great expedition of 1 209. Some part of the new population which was necessary may have been found by a transplantation from West Derby, which is described in 1208 as having been remota usque ad Liverpul ; 17 others doubtless came in response to the 'charter,' which may more accurately be described as a proclamation of invitation ; and the original tenants of the township appear all to have been enfranchised. For the reception of the new population John had set apart a number of burgages facing on the seven main streets of the borough. The number of the original burgages it is impossible to determine. There were 168 in I296,18 and there- after the number remained fixed. But it is probable that there were fewer to begin with. Nor is it pos- sible to be precise about the area of the burgage proper, i.e. the building lot. It was big enough to be divisible into minute fractions, as small as -^ or -jV19 Probably each burgage was a selion. In 1346 the commonest holding was half a burgage, and it is likely that the burgages were divisible from the outset. At the same date large holdings are found of 2, 3, 4, 5, and even 8 burgages. To each burgage proper was attached one Cheshire acre in the town-fields, usually consisting of two strips in different fields.20 The rent for burgage and field-holdings together was I ^d. per annum,21 payable half-yearly, a figure which suggests the influence of Norman parallels. Or, rather, it would be more accurate to say that the rent was charge- able for the burgage, but ' acquitted ' also the corre- 6 Moore and Crosse deeds, passim. 4 The positions of these lands (in some cases conjectural) are indicated in the map. The names of most frequent occurrence are the Oldfields, the Heathy Lands, and the Dalefield, and it is prob- ably in these that we should look for the original town-fields. It may be con- jectured that the Dalefield formed origi- nally a part of the Little Oldfield, which, lying round the village, was naturally broken up by the streets ; that the two Oldfields thug reconstructed formed the lands of the township on a two-field sys- tem before the constitution of the bor- ough ; and that the Heathy Lands (as the name itself suggests) were an approvement from the waste on the north between Liverpool and Kirkdale, made at an early date, probably to meet the requirements of the new population whom King John introduced at the creation of the borough. Other field-names may represent either the original demesne (e.g. Castlefield), or distinct portions of the older fields (e.g. Milnefield, part of one of the Oldfields), or more recent approvements (e.g. Wet- earth). 7 See Muir in Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.) xxi, 16, 17. Cf. Inq. p.m. 25 Edw. I, no. 51, with L.T.R. Enr. Accts. Misc. 14, m. 76 d. 8 Ibid, and Add. MS. 32103, fol. 140. 9 The name seems to have been an official one, not popularly adopted, for it does not appear in the Moore or Crosse deeds. 10 V.C.H. Lanes, i, 283. 11 See Lanes. Ct. R. (Rec. Soc. of Lanes. and Ches. xli), passim. 13 Original at Hoghton Tower. Printed in Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 432. 18 Chart. R. (Rec. Com.), 17 it. In the Charter Rolls the date is given as Aug. xxviii ; but this is a mistake for xxiii. The deed is dated from Worcester, where John was on the 23rd (Itin. of John) ; on the 28th he was at Winchester. 14 Orig. in Liv. Munic. Archives. Printed in Hist. Munic. Go-vt.in Liv. 153. 15 Inq. p.m. i Edw. Ill, m. 88. 16 Itin. of John prefixed to Pipe R. of John. 17 Pipe R. of 1207-9 'n Lanes. Pipe R. 220, 228, 234 ; where an allowance of £9 8j. is made to the sheriff ' in defalta de West Derbei quae est remota usque ad Liverpul, per breve Regis.' 18 Inq. p.m. 25 Edw. I, no. 51. 19 Moore and Crosse deeds. Also Add. MS. 32103 (extent of 1346). 20 Moore deeds, passim. ffl Add. MS. 32103. WEST DERBY HUNDRED spending holdings in the fields ; for, as the Moore and Crosse deeds abundantly show, these could be separ- ately sold or let by the tenant, still being ' acquitted ' so far as the lord was concerned by the burgage to which they were originally attached. The I zd. rent, together with suit at the borough court, constituted the whole of the 'service' due from the tenants." There is no evidence for the payment of a heriot, such as was exacted in Salford.23 The privileges which John promised to the occu- pants of the burgages are included under the general phrase ' all the liberties and free customs which any free borough on the sea has in our land.' This, if taken literally, would place Liverpool from the outset at the same level of burghal liberties as Bristol and Southampton ; but probably nothing of the sort was intended,24 and the phrase is to be taken merely as securing to the burgesses personal liberty, freedom from service, free tenure of land, and exemption from the payment of tolls within the limits of the borough, though seemingly not beyond them. The grants of John are essentially promises to individuals, not formal concessions of powers to an organized community. During the next twenty-two years the borough was doubtless governed by a royal bailiff or steward, and the burgesses were represented, as in the rural period, by a reeve.85 Probably, however, 1207 saw also the establishment of a weekly market and an annual fair, the erection of a mill,16 and perhaps of a chapel.*7 The gradual progress of the new borough is best illustrated by the history of its yield to the royal exchequer. From 1211 to 1219 the profits of Liver- pool seem to have been included in those of West Derby, from which it may be inferred that the borough was administered in these years by the steward of the neighbouring manor. In 1222 and the following years " an assized rent of £9 was charged on the borough, being answered for by William de Ferrers as sheriff of Lancaster. How much was covered by this rent it is not easy to determine,29 but if it included mills, ferry, and courts as well as the burgage rents the borough must have been poor enough, or the sheriff have made a substantial profit. Possibly the burgesses may themselves have paid the assized rent, but more probably the borough was farmed for this sum by the sheriff. The tallages assessed on the borough during the early years of Henry III show, however, a steady advance. In 1 2 1 9 30 Liverpool paid half a mark, West Derby a mark, Preston 10 LIVERPOOL marks. In 1222" Liverpool paid 5 marks, West Derby I mark, Preston 15 marks. In 1227" Liver- pool paid 1 1 marks js. 8d. in particular was expended in mending the roof of the hall.66 During the last troubled years of Edward II, the bailiffs of Liverpool were kept busy carrying out feverish orders : such as to hold ready for the king's service all ships of sufficient burthen to carry 40 tuns of wine, to make returns of such ships, to warn mariners to beware of pirates, 67 to proclaim kindly usage for Flemings.68 When, in 1326, the situation became really critical, the bailiffs were ordered to send all ships of 50 tons and upwards to Portsmouth j69 to search all persons entering or leaving the port, and to seize letters prejudicial to the king ; 70 and to prevent the export of horses, armour, or money.71 So, amid feverish feeble strife, the reign of Edward II came to an end. With it ended an epoch for Liverpool. The century from 122910 1 3 27 had seen a serious diminution of burghal liberties, but it had also wit- nessed a substantial expansion of the borough's re- sources. In the next age this expansion continues, and is accompanied by a remarkable revival of the privileges of the burgesses, which attained their highest point at the end of the century. The disorders which had marked the later years of Edward II continued to disturb Liverpool in the early years of his successor, and their echoes are audible in the trials of the period of which record remains. In 1332 Robert son of Thomas de Hale slew Henry de Walton at Liverpool, in the church before the altar ; a few days later Simon son of William de Walton struck and wounded Henry Ithell, and on the next day his brother Richard struck and wounded Robert the Harper." In 1335 Sir William Blount, sheriff of the county, was murdered in Liverpool while en- gaged in the execution of his office,73 and four years later five men, in consideration of their hav- ing ' gone beyond the seas ' in the king's service,74 were pardoned for this crime and also for the murder of Henry Baret and Roger Wildgoose. As late as St. Valentine's Day 1345 there was a serious disturb- ance of the peace in Liverpool : 7i a body of lawless men having entered the town in arms, with banners unfurled as in war, forced their way into the court where the king's justices were in session, and after hurling * insulting and contumacious words,' ' did wickedly kill, mutilate, and plunder of their goods, and wound very many persons there assembled, and further did prevent the justices from showing jus- tice . . . according to the tenour of their commis- sion.' Three weeks later special justices were appointed to deal with the offenders, and in July a large number of persons, many of them being men of position in the county, were pardoned at the request of the Earl of Lancaster, on condition that they went at their own charges for one year to do service to the king in Gascony. A condition of society such as is indicated by these events could scarcely be favourable to the growth of peaceful trade ; nevertheless, the growth of Liverpool continued. In 1338 the earl appears to have made an addition to the approved lands in Salthouse Moor, and enfeoffed a number of tenants at fines of 5 marks to the acre ; 76 and the details of the assessment for the levy of a ninth in 1340 show a number of substan- tial persons to have been resident in the town.77 We now obtain the first clear indications of the extent and nature of the trade of the town, of which something will be said later ; it would appear that Liverpool had become one of the most considerable ports of the west coast. As such, during the Scottish wars of the early years of Edward III, and during the Irish wars of the later years of his reign, it proved very useful as 60 Original in Liv. Mimic. Archives. 61 Inq. p.m. i Edw. Ill, m. 88. The manor of West Derby was granted to Holand 3 Feb. 1320. The charter was inspected and the grant confirmed by the king 22 Feb. 1320. Cal. Pat. 1317-21, p. 431. •a Rot. Par!, ii, 1 8. 68 Coram Rege R. 254, m. 51. 64 L.T.R. Enr. Accts. Misc. no. 14. 65 The walls, towers, houses, and gates of the castle were ordered to be repaired and the castle victualled 7 Feb. 1323. Cal. Close, 1318-23, p. 627. 66 L.T.R. Enr. Accts. loc. cit. 6? Cal. Close, 1323-7, p. 183. 68 Ibid. pp. 367, 378. 89 Ibid. p. 641. 6 7<> Ibid. p. 537. 71 Ibid. p. 546. 73 Assize R. no. 1411, m. 2. 78 Cal. Pat. 1334-8, p. 580. 7< Ibid. 1338-40, pp. 217, 229, 232, 235- 75 Ibid. I343-5. PP- 495-95 Coram Rege R. 344, m. 8. 76 Add. MS. 32105, GG. 2901. 77 Exch. Lay Subs. bdle. 130, no. 15. WEST DERBY HUNDRED LIVERPOOL a port of embarkation ; and it is probably to the attention thus directed to it that we must attribute the revival of the town's political fortunes. In 1327 the constable of Liverpool Castle was ordered78 to receive within the castle men fleeing from the invading Scots. Next year the bailiffs of Liverpool were ordered to have all vessels in the port of 40 tons burthen in readiness to resist the king's enemies from Normandy and Poitou.79 In 1333 the bailiffs were commanded to retain all vessels of burthen sufficient for 50 tuns of wine, and to pre- pare them hastily with double equipment for the defence of the kingdom against the Scots,*0 and the mandate was repeated in the next year, a royal com- missioner being told off to supervise the preparations.81 In 1335 a clerk of the Exchequer was told off to pro- vide two ships of war fully manned and armed, to sail from Liverpool in pursuit of a great ship loaded with wine and arms, coming from abroad, and destined for the aid of the king's enemies in the castle of Dum- barton.82 These ships seem also to have been used to carry supplies for the royal army to Skymburnesse, at the mouth of the Solway.63 In the same year six of the largest ships to be found on the west coast be- tween Liverpool and Skymburnesse were ordered to be manned and armed and sent against the Scottish ships.8* In the French wars of the middle part of the reign Liverpool naturally took less share ; M but the inse- curity of English waters which marked the first part of the war is indicated by the receipt of an order to the Liverpool bailiffs not to permit vessels to leave the port for foreign parts save in great fleets and under escort,86 while on more than one occasion Liverpool ships were summoned to southern ports to help in dealing with threatened French attacks.87 In the later part of the reign of Edward III, and during the reigns of Richard II and Henry IV, Liverpool was still more actively engaged in connexion with the Irish wars than she had been at the commencement of the period with the Scottish wars. In 1361 ' the whole navy of the land, competently armed,' was brought to transport Lionel of Clarence and his army to Ireland from Liverpool and Chester;88 in 1372 all ships between 20 tons and 200 tons burthen between Bristol and Liverpool were ordered to be collected at Liverpool for the transport 89 of William de Windsor, * governor ... of our realm of Ireland, .and of the men at arms and others about to depart in our service in the retinue of the said William.' In the next year all ships between Southampton and Furness were ordered to be brought to Liverpool for a similar purpose.90 The port was constantly uti- lized for the embarkation of troops, and the Patent Rolls contain frequent notices of the assemblage of 78 Rot. Scot, i, 209. 79 Cal. Close, 1327-30, p. 307. 80 Rot. Scot, i, 248, 258. 81 Ibid. 306, 309. 82 Cal. Close, 1333-7, p. 414 ; Rot. Scot. i, 321. 83 Pipe R. 9 Edw. III. 84 Cal. Rot. Scot, i, 355. 85 It has long been supposed that one Liverpool ship took part in the siege of Calais ; Baines, Liverpool, 152 ; Kaye's Stranger in Liv. (1825 ed.), 1 5. It is clear, however, that this vessel hailed from Mersea in Essex, and not from the River Mersey, as pointed out by Mr. Robert Gladstone, jun. See the Liverpool Courier, 26 Dec. 1905. ships and considerable forces of men in the town on the way to Ireland.91 This frequent use of the port for royal purposes, which doubtless brought with it an expansion of trade to both Scotland and Ireland, is beyond question the main reason for the favour now shown to Liverpool both by the king and by the earl.91 The first sign of this is the grant of the right to collect certain dues for paving the town, first made in 1328 for a period of three years, and renewed several times during the century.93 The collection of these dues and the spending of them represent a new kind of corporate action on the part of the burgesses, and therefore mark a stage in the development of municipal govern- ment. The money does not seem always to have been used for the purpose for which the grant was made, for in 1341 a commission of investigation had to be sent to Liverpool, as the king was informed that much of the money collected had been misappro- priated.94 In 1333 a still more valuable favour was received from the king in the grant of a new charter.95 The charter contains no new grant, being merely a confirmation of its predecessors. But we have seen that such a confirmation was highly necessary, and we may assume that from this date the free exercise of chartered liberties, prevented since the accession of Edmund of Lancaster, recommenced. Still more important than the charter, the lease of the farm of the borough is gradually regained during this period.96 At the beginning of the reign of Edward III the burgesses seem to have held a lease only of the tolls of the market and fair.97 The first great advance is marked by the extent of the lands of the second Henry of Lancaster, made in 1346 after his succession to the earldom. In this deed there is a combined farm of the mills, tolls, and ferry for £24 per annum, which has been held for some years by an unnamed farmer, almost certainly representing the burgesses, and which is henceforward to be raised to ^26.98 In 1357 there comes a highly important new lease of the farm," at a rent of £33, which was granted to eight leading burgesses on behalf of the community. This lease included the burgage rents and the profits of courts, in addition to the rights covered by the previous lease.100 From this lease, however, the rents of the new inclosures in Salthouse Moor seem to be omitted, and it would appear that while the burgesses resumed control of their own borough-court, a separate court was now instituted for these tenants. Apart from this, the sole reservations were the castle with its purlieus, forfeitures of lands, and (probably) escheats. By 1357, therefore, the burgesses had again attained to all but the highest degree of municipal liberties. The 1357 lease appears to have been continued 88 Rot. Scot, i, 467. 8" Ibid. 88 Pat. 35 Edw. Ill, pt. 2, m. 24. 89 Ibid. 47 Edw. III. Printed in Baines, Liv. 165-6, from Okill's transcripts. . 318. 190 Chan. R. 8 ; Hist. Munic. Go-vt. 319. 191 Duchy of Lane. Mins. Accts. bdle. 1 02, no. 1818. 193 Duchy of Lane. Chan. R. no. 55 ; Hist. Munic. Govt. 321. '3 198 Chan. R. 55 } Hist. Munic. Govt. 324. 194 Chan. R. 57; Hist. Munic. Go-vt. 325. 194 Duchy of Lane. Misc. no. 21. 196 Croxteth Mun. (Liv. box 10, R 2, no. 2). 19? On this see Hist. Munic. Govt. 62-6. 198 Hist. Munic. Go-vt. 328. 199 Ibid. 329, 330, 331. 200 Duchy of Lane. Reg. Bk. 801 Hist. Munic. Go-vt. 401. 202 Ibid. 327. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE annum, and for icven years, in place of a grant for life and without rent, which had been made two years before by Richard III.*03 In the first half of the 1 6th century Liverpool seems to have begun slowly to emerge from the profound depression of the previous period, though even in the second half she is still described as a ' decayed town.' Perhaps the revival was partly due to the renewed use of the port, under Henry VIII, for transport to Ireland. Skeffington's army in 1534 shipped from Chester and Liverpool ; 1M and a memorial of 1537 for the instruction of the king states that the army in Ireland ' must be vitelid with bere, biskett, flowre, butter, chease, and fleshe out of Chestre, Lirpole, Northwales and Southwales and Bristow.' wi Some of the bullion required by the Irish army was also exported through Liverpool.*06 Probably the Irish trade of the port revived as a consequence. Leland, in a brief note on Liverpool,107 says that ' Irish merchants come much thither, as to a good haven ... At Liverpool is small custom paid that causeth merchants to resort. Good merchandize at Liverpool ; and much Irish yarn, that Manchester men do buy there.' Thus already Liverpool was importing raw material for the nascent industries of Lancashire, and exporting the finished product.80* We hear of one Liverpool merchant*09 trading with Drogheda, who in 1538 had for sale 1 2 Ib. of London silks, and 1 2 pieces of kerseys, white, green and blue ; three of the latter sold for £15 izs. But the trade of the reviving port extended beyond home waters. Edmund Gee of Chester and Liverpool, who is spoken of as the 'chief man and head merchant' of Liverpool,110 persuaded a Spaniard, Lope de Rivera, to import into Liverpool large quantities of wine ; *u in 1 5 34 the deputy- butler for Lancashire complains that William Collinges has imported 1 8 tuns of wine into Liverpool without paying prisage ; "* while in 1545 we hear of a Biscayan ship 'stayed at Liver- poole.' m When the embitterment of the Reforma- tion struggle led English traders to prey upon Spanish ships, Liverpool sailors seem to have taken some part in these piratical adventures : in 1555 Inigo de Baldram, a Spaniard, complained to the Privy Council that he had been robbed by 'pirates of Lierpole and Chester.' *u But the Spanish trade can only have been of the smallest proportions ; even that with Ireland, the staple of Liverpool traffic, was humble enough. Within the borough a modest development can be traced. In 1516 Oldhall Street was, by agreement with William Moore of the Oldhall, made an open road to the fields.*15 From 1524 a deed survives*16 in which the burgesses granted to Sir William Molyneux at a rental of 6s. a few roods of waste land beside the Moor Green, for the erection of a tithe- barn to hold the tithes of Walton Church, which belonged to the Molyneux family. Moor Street now becomes Tithebarn Street. The importance of this deed is that it shows the burgesses acting as owners of the waste ; and this is still more clearly exhibited in a borough rental of 1523,"' prefixed to the Municipal Records, in which eight tenants pay among them js. ^d. for patches of common. A rental of the king's lands in Liverpool *18 dating from 1539 yields further interesting particulars. The total value was £10 is. ^d.t which was, of course, included in the lease of the farm. It is significant that only 3f burgages are enumerated ; which appears to indicate that the burgage as a distinctive holding was passing out of use. Twenty-six burgages were included among the endowments of the four chantries in I546.*19 The early years of the century saw the establish- ment of the last of the chantries, that of the priest John Crosse, who provided that the chaplain should also teach a school.*20 His will contains also a bequest to the ' mayor and his brethren with the burgesses ' of the * new [house] called our Ladie house to kepe their courtes and such busynes as they shall thynke most expedient.' Thus by one act the borough became possessed of a school and a town hall. The period, however, witnessed a number of dis- putes between the burgesses and the Crown or the lessees of the farm. In 1514 (David Griffith with his wife and son being then the lessees) *21 a com- mission *** was appointed by the Crown ' on the be- half of our farmer of our toll within our said town of Liverpool ' to inquire whether ' the Mayor and Burgesses . . . for their own singular lucre and advantage now of late have made many and divers foreign men not resident nor abiding in the said town to be burgesses of the same town to the intent to defraud us and our right of toll there.' The result of this inquiry (which was probably due to dissatis- faction with the yield of the farm) is not known. But it shows the burgesses trying to recoup them- selves for the loss of the farm by taking payments for the admission of non-burgesses to that exemption from dues which was their chartered privilege. In I528*2S another commission was appointed to ' survey search and examine the concealments and subtraction of all and every such tolls customs and forfeitures as to us rightfully should belong ... of any goods . . . conveyed to or from our port of Liver- pool.' In the next year a new cause of quarrel appears. Thirteen men had been working a ferry from Liverpool to Runcorn. This ferry-right the lessee, Henry Ackers, claimed to be covered by the farm ; and as a result of his complaint to the Crown, the mayor was ordered m to put an end to this illegal ferry. The order seems to have been neglected, for 908 Hist. Muntc. Go-vt. 326. As a ferry- right was also included in the farm lease, this grant is only explicable on the assumption that there were two ferries. The probability ie that Cook's ferry plied between Liverpool and Runcorn. «">« State Papers, Hen. VIII, ii, 205. *» Ibid, ii, 4!5. 908 Acts of P.O. 1552-4, p. 104. 807 Leland, Itin. vii, fol. 50, 44. **See Duchy Plead, v, m. 2 (19 Hen. VIII). *» Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lane*, and Ches. xxxv), ii, 119. 910 In the judgement in the case of Molyneux v. Corporation of Liv. ; Hist. Munic. GO-HI. 411. 211 Duchy Plead, ix, c. 10, p. 47. 212 Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches. xxxv), ii, 50. 918 Acts of P.O. 1542-7, p. 248. 814 Ibid. 1554-6, p. 236. a6 Okill Transcripts, xiv, 118. 814 In the Municipal archives. V Munic. Rec. i, 5. 818 Printed in Gregson, Fragment*, App. Lxv« 219 Raines, Lanes. Chant. (Chet. Soc. lix), 82-93. 220 Duchy of Lane. Depositions, P. & M. v, m. 3 ; Inventories of CA. Gds. (Chet. Soc. cxiii), 97-8. 821 Duchy of Lane. Misc. zi ; Hist. Munic. Go-vt. in Li-v. 329. 222 Duchy of Lane. Misc. 95, 366 ; Hist. Munic. Go-vt. in Li-v. 402. 828 Duchy of Lane. Misc. 22 ; Hist. Munic. Go-vt, in Li-v. 403. 224 Duchy of Lane. Misc. 95, fol. 104 b ; Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 403. ii mi mi LIVERPOOL : OLD TITHE BARN {From a Water-colour Drawing, c. 1800) LIVERPOOL : ST. JOHN'S LANE, 1865 WEST DERBY HUNDRED in the next year Ackers petitioned the Chancellor of the Duchy for redress.225 The dispute was settled by the lessee granting a sub-lease226 to the burgess body, whereby they undertook to collect all the customs, tolls, and ferry-dues, and pay half of the total proceeds and £10. The royal rents of j£io and the mills (separately leased at 5O/.)227 were excluded from this sub-lease ; and as the sub-lease must have yielded to the lessor at least .£20, his income from the town must have amounted to over £32, yielding him a handsome profit after he had paid his £ 1 4 6s. %d. to the Crown. Incidentally these figures show that the town was regaining much of its prosperity, and approximating to the conditions of 1394, when the rent was £38 ; though it should be remembered that the value of money had in the meantime materially declined. Of the effects of the first stages of the Reformation there is little to record. The only monastic property connected with the borough was the house and barn in Water Street and the ferry- right over the Mersey, which belonged to the Priors of Bir- kenhead, and passed with the manor of Birkenhead to Ralph Worsley. But the later con- fiscation of the chantries affect- ed Liverpool deeply. There were now four chantries in the chapel of St. Nicholas ; their lands in 1546 had been worth £21 us. 3//.,228 paying in chief rents to the king I o/. 3» Ibid. 349. 2:3 The previous sub-lease had been for 15 years. 15 241 Original in Liv. Munic. Arch. Hist, Munic. Go-vt. 1 64. 942 This appears from their pleading be- fore the Duchy court, Ibid. 408. 8 "Mun. Rec. i, 17*. 844 Duchy of Lane. Misc., xcv, 104*. Hist. Munic. Go-vt. 403. M6Hist. Munic. Go-vt. 412. 946 For an analysis of this question, see Hist. Munic. Go-vt. 73-6. "W Croxteth Mun. Liv., Box 10, no. 13, R. z. Printed in Hist. Munic. Govt. 352. But in 1588 a new quarrel broke out with Sir R. Molyneux over the milling soke ; Duchy Plead, cxlvii, m. 2. 248 Mun. Rec. i, 3* A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE demanded."9 Attendance was compulsory on all bur- gesses on penalty of a fine of is.tM The assembly elected freemen,1" and occasionally expelled them from the liberties.1" Distinct from the assembly was the Portmoot and Great Leet, held twice yearly. The Great Portmoot immediately followed the annual assembly, and elected all the minor officers, among whom may be named the serjeant at mace, two churchwardens two leve-lookers, two moss-reeves, four mise-cessors and prysors, two stewards of the common-hall, a water-bailiff, a hayward, two ale- testers."5 The portmoot was the lineal descendant of the old manorial court, and as such the right to hold it was claimed by the lessee of the farm. When this right was exercised, as in 1555, portmoot and assembly were at war,"4 but normally almost all business was indifferently transacted at either. At the portmoot presentments of breaches of burghal custom were made by a jury of twenty -four or twelve burgesses impanelled by the bailiffs ; they also * ap- pointed and set down ' all sorts of orders or by-laws, indistinguishable in character from those passed by the assembly of burgesses, and including many affairs not properly coming within the sphere of a manorial court, but rather belonging to the sphere of the gild- merchant. The mayor exercised supreme control over the whole executive business of the borough, the bailiffs and other officers being under his orders. He was always either a leading merchant, or a country gentle- man of the neighbourhood. He presided over the ordinary sessions of the borough court, now called the mayor's court, which does not seem to have been claimed by the lessees. With him acted * the Mayor's Brethren ' or aldermen, who were not popularly elected, but seem to have consisted of the ex-mayors. It is clear that this system of government was breaking down ; and it was to undergo great changes in the next period. In the second half of the century it becomes possi- ble to trace in more detail the movement of popula- tion and the development of trade. In 1565 there were 144 names on the burgess rolls,2" but some of these were non-resident, and the number of resident burgesses was probably about izo. In the same year the number of householders is given as ijS.256 In 1572,*" of 159 names in the burgess roll about 130 may have been resident, while in 1589 *58 there were 190 names on the roll, of whom over 150 were resident. The number of houses rated for a subsidy in 1581 was 202. K9 Including therefore resident burgesses and other non-burgess inhabitants, we may estimate the population at about 700 or 800 in the middle of the century, increasing slowly to about 1,000 or 1,200 at its close. In other words, the i6th century only succeeded in bringing the population back to the figure it had already attained in 1346. The explanation of this slow growth is to be found largely in the ravages of the plague which repeatedly attacked Liverpool during the period. The visitation of 1558 was so virulent that the fair was dropped in that year, no markets were held for three months, and over 240 persons, or one-fourth of the population, are said to have died.*60 The progress of shipping was equally unsatisfactory. A return of I 5 5 7 Kl shows that there were in the port one ship of 100 tons and one of 50 tons,161 together with seven smaller vessels, while four vessels of between 10 and 30 tons were at sea ; there were 200 sailors connected with the port. In 1565 16S there were fifteen vessels, three of which belonged to Wallasey ; the largest was of 40 tons burthen, and the number of seamen was about eighty. In 1586 184 sixteen vessels can be counted in the entrances and clearances for a single month ; probably the list is not exhaustive. The character of the port's trade continued unchanged. Manchester, Bolton, and Blackburn men frequented the market to buy Irish yarns,*65 and sell ' Manchester cottons ' (coatings) ;18S the outgoing trade was mainly to Ireland, and consisted of mixed cargoes of coals, woollens, Sheffield knives, leather goods, and small wares. The return cargoes from Dublin, Drogheda, and Carlingford were invari- ably of yarns, hides, and sheep skins or fells. The foreign trade was of small proportions, and seems mainly to have been conducted by foreigners. But we hear of a Lancashire family sending to Liverpool to buy ' 44 quarts of sack, 8 5 quarts of claret, 4 cwt. of iron, 4 lb. of pitch.' K7 French and Spanish ships were sometimes brought as prizes into Liverpool, but not by Liverpool captains.263 Piracy was rampant, and government had much ado to keep it in check even in the Irish Sea.169 There were, it is true, one or two merchants in Liverpool who traded with Spain ;*" one of these spent twelve months in a Spanish prison in 1585-6, and on returning was the first to give details of the preparation of the Armada.171 But the trade with Spain was on so small a scale that when the monopolist Spanish trading company was estab- lished in 1578,*" the Liverpool merchants were con- temptuously excused from submission to its regulations on the ground that they were only engaged in small retail trade. Even from the payment of tonnage and poundage duties Liverpool was exempt until the reign of Elizabeth,173 no doubt because the yield would be so small as not to be worth the cost of collection. It was probably for this reason that during the reign of Elizabeth the central government treated Liverpool as part of a large customs district which included the ports of North Wales, and had its centre at Chester. Orders of various sorts were frequently transmitted to the Mayor of Liverpool through the Mayor of Chester ; *74 in one writ Liverpool and Chester were treated as a single port,875 while in another Liverpool was actually catalogued with Chester **' Mun. Rec. i, pattim. **°e.g. Ibid, i, izb, ijA. •" Ibid, i, 6a, yb. »»Ibid. i, 12*. **• See especially the elections of 1551 and 1558 ; Munic. Rec. i, 34, and 394. 254 Mimic. Rec. i, iza, 13*. 855 Ibid, i, 131*. «*« Ibid, i, 32*. M7 Ibid, ii, 21. •M Ibid, ii, 375. *** Ibid, ii, 210. *o IbiJ. i, 39.. 961 Ibid, i, 320. 363 These may have come from other ports, as there is no mention of ships of this size in Liverpool later in the cen- tury. Ks Munic. Rec. i, 144. 964 This list of clearances is printed from the Munic. Rec. by Raines, Liver- pool, 242 ff. 868 Picton, Munic. Rec. i, 76. 868 Acts of P.C. 1558-70, p. 308; Picton, Munic. Rec. i, 88. 16 267 Stewards Accts. of the Shuttlewortht (Chet. Soc. xxxv), 1 8. M8 Act: of P.C. 1 558-70, pp. 271, 305 } 1580-1, p. 212. 269 Ibid. 1558-70, pp. 278, 288. 270 Picton, Munic. Rec. i, 39. 271 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. v, App. i, 578. 272 Picton, Munic. Rec. i, 44. 278 Munic. Rec. i, 15611. 274 e.g. Acts of P.C. 1580-1, p. 214, 275 Acts of P.C. 1589-90, p. 298. WEST DERBY HUNDRED LIVERPOOL and ' Ilbiye ' as one of the ports of Cheshire."6 This was made the basis of a claim on the part of Chester to superiority over Liverpool. This was not merely due to the claim of the Mayor of Chester to be vice- admiral of Lancashire and Cheshire ; nr Chester claimed that Liverpool was only ' a creek within its port,' and that all ships entering the Mersey should pay dues through Chester. This claim, first formally advanced in i$6$,176 was, in spite of backing from London, entirely repudiated by the Liverpool bur- gesses.*79 They petitioned the Crown for protection; and eventually a commission sent down to investigate reported in Liverpool's favour.280 When Chester in 1578 made the more limited claim of supremacy over the Cheshire shore of the Mersey,181 equal vigour was shown in repudiation. The question was not settled during this century ; it reappeared in the early part of the I 7th century,*8' and was not disposed of till in 1658 283 an award was given in favour of Liverpool by the Surveyor-General of Customs — an award which was later confirmed by the first Restoration Surveyor- General in 1 66o.*M The administrative arrangement which gave to Chester the pretext for this claim had been dictated largely by convenience in organizing the transport of troops to Ireland, which went on with great vigour throughout the period. In 1573 Essex and part of his army were transported from Liverpool,285 and sub- stantial forces also left the port in 156$™ I574,*87 I579,'88 I588,189 1595,"° and 1596.*" The trans- port of these troops was not unprofitable ; z/. a head was allowed for food during the passage/91 and the cost of transport was more than £ i a head,193 while during the stay of the troops in Liverpool, which lasted sometimes for a long period,*94 38 Ibid. 184. 808 Picton, Munic. Rec. i, 62 ff. 8. viii, App. i, 380^-6 A; ibid, iv, 2, 3, 6 ; ibid, v, 350 ; Cal. S.P. Dom. 1625-6, p. 40, Sec. 416 Cal. S.P. Dom. 1625-6, pp. s, 6, 8. 817 Ibid. 1619-23, pp. 24, 43. *wHist. AfSS. Com. Rep. xii ii, 10. 819 S.P. Dom. Jas. I, cix, 9 (i). 820 Cal. S.P.Dom. 1619-23, p. 24. 821 Ibid. pp. 34, 104. 822 Hitt. AfSS. Com. Rep. viii, App 38 1 b. 828 Ibid. 399*. 824 Liv. Munic. Rec. passim. 825 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 181. 18 82« ibid. App. 8a7 Shuttleworth Accounts (Chet. Soc. JUKV), 1 86 ; Hist. AfSS. Com. Rep. x, App. iv, 62. 828 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 124. 8!» Ibid. 174. 880 Ibid. 169. 881 Ibid. 274. 882 Ibid. 136, 131, 165, 171. 888 Ibid. i6iff. 884 Ibid. 126. 885Ibid. WEST DERBY HUNDRED Probably the cause of these disputes was the control exercised by the new Town Council over officials, who, before its establishment, had been accustomed to uncontrolled authority. During this period the Town Council seems to have remained on good terms with the body of burgesses ; 33S partly because its meetings were open ; partly because it appears to have been the practice for the bailiffs, elected on the annual election day, to become thereafter members of the council for life.337 This gave to the burgesss-body some control over the membership of the council, and probably left few places to be filled up by the council itself. But the most striking sign of the growing inde- pendence of the borough is to be seen in the use made of its privilege of electing to Parliament. Lord Derby still occasionally nominated one member, but the Chancellor of the Duchy lost his right ; always one, and sometimes both, of the members were now genuinely elected by the borough, wages were paid to them, and care was taken that they earned them. In the elections all freemen took part, and, probably because the Town Council was so recently established and because national politics were beginning to be in- teresting, this power was never usurped from the freemen by the council. An illustration of the mode of treatment of their members by the burgesses may be quoted. In 1611 Mr. Brook138 sent in a bill for £28 io/. for the wages of his attendance during the previous session. Of this he had already ' received in allowance and payments £14. 5/. yd., and so rested due to him £14 4/. 5^., which 4/. $d. was deducted in regard of his stay in Chester about his own business four days, and so he was allowed £14 absolutely, pro- vided he delivered first the New Charter.' Mr. Brook did not produce a charter, and we are left to infer that his wages were not paid. This is one of a series of applications for a charter which occur at frequent intervals in the later years of the 1 6th century and the first quarter of the ijth, inspired by the sense of insecurity in their privileges to which the controversies of the previous fifty years had given rise. There survives a memorandum,3-39 dating from about 1580, in which the Recorder gives it as his opinion that the borough had never in any of its charters been incorporated in express words, and that all its privileges must remain insecure until this was rectified. Applications in i6o3,340 i6n,*41 and. i6i73" were unsuccessful ; but at length in 162 6s43 a new charter was purchased from Charles I, then embarrassed by the war with Spain and by the quarrel with Parliament. The charter of Charles I is the most important of the series, after that of Henry III. It definitely incorporated the borough ; confirmed it in all the powers it exercised, whether enjoyed by grant or by usurpation ; vested in the burgess body full powers of legislation not only for themselves but for all in- habitants of the borough ; and granted, probably for LIVERPOOL the first time,844 the right to hold a court under the Statute of Merchants. The charter did not even name the town council, which was thus left at the mercy of the burgess body ; but in the next year the existing council was re-elected, and as there is no trace of any discussion of the question until the second half of the century, it would seem that no attack on the powers of the council was intended. The existence of the bench of aldermen is only in- cidentally recognized by the appointment of the senior alderman for the time being as a justice of the peace. The charter thus gave ground for a good deal of dispute, though none seems to have arisen. But it was an invaluable grant, for it secured the burgesses in the possession of all the vague rights which they had usurped since 1 394, but which had been threatened since the Molyneuxes obtained possession of the lease of the farm ; particularly the ownership of the waste and the sovereignty of the borough officers over the whole population of the borough. It left unsettled, however, several questions at issue between the borough and the lessees of the farm which had remained dormant since 1555. It was fortunate that the charter had been obtained before 1628, for in that year Charles I sold Liver- pool,345 with some three hundred other manors, to trustees on behalf of the citizens of London, in acquittance of a number of loans. So long as the Molyneux lease lasted the Londoners' ownership of the lordship meant nothing beyond the right of receiving the £14 6s. %d. of farm rent, which had to be at once paid over to the Crown, the sale having been made subject to an annual rent-charge of this amount. The lordship was therefore worthless to the Londoners ; it was valuable only to Sir Richard Molyneux, who by buying it from them for £400 in 1 636s46 obtained in perpetuity and in freehold the rights he had previously enjoyed by lease, as well as any other rights that might be construed as coming under the lordship. This placed the burgesses more fully than ever at his mercy. In 1638 he commenced an action in the Court of Wards 347 to prohibit the burgesses from working an illicit ferry and mill which had somehow got into their possession. The bur- gesses, resisting, petitioned the Crown for a grant of the lease of the farm to themselves ; 348 but this, although the king ' made a most gracious answer,' was obviously out of his power since the sale, and they found it necessary to come to an agreement,349 whereby they were to pay Molyneux £20 per annum without prejudice to their rights. Before the question could be raised again, and before Molyneux could attempt to press home other claims, the Civil War had broken out, and the later stages of the dispute were postponed until after the Restoration. The side which Liverpool was likely to take in the great struggle would not have been easy to predict from its action during the preceding years. On the whole the temper of the burgesses, in religious matters, 836 It is impossible to tell whether the assembly had in this period been wholly superseded, the word 'Assembly' being used for both types of meetings. There is some evidence that council meetings were open to freemen ; Li-v. Munic Rec. i, 127. 8S" Hist. Munic. Go-vt. in Li-v. 88 and note. 883 Picton, Li-v. Munic. Rec. i, 157. 839 Hist. Munic. Go-vt. in Liv., 90. 840 Norrit Papers (Chet. Soc. ix), 8. 841 Picton, Munic. Rec. i, 157. 849 Ibid. 156. 848 Orig. in Liv. Mun. Archives ; Hist. Munic. Go-vt. 165—89. An analysis of the charter is given in the same work, 91-4. 844 The docquet of the charter speaks of it as ' a confirmation ... of ancient liberties ivith an addition of a clause for 19 the acknowledgment of statute merchant ;' ibid. 1 66. 846 The deed of sale is printed in Hist. Munic. Go-vt. in Liv. 362-81. 848 Deed of sale at Croxteth (Liv. box io, bdle. R, No. 6), Hist. Munic. Go-vt. in Liv. 381. 84? Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec» i, 132. 8« Ibid. 849 Ibid. 133. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE seems to have been Puritan. Thus it was found necessary to have, in addition to the incumbent of the chapel, a « preacher of the Word of God,' 35° who re- ceived £20 or £30 per annum together with 'a reasonable milk cow,' which was to be ' changed at the discretion of the Council ;' and in 1629 the mayor petitioned the Bishop of Chester, Bridgeman, for per- mission to arrange ' once a month two sermons upon a week-day.'"1 The list of preachers arranged for the following year in accordance with the licence then obtained, is significant. It includes Kay, Vicar of Walton, who later became a Presbyterian, and Richard Mather, minister of the Ancient Chapel of Toxteth Park, who was driven to America by Laud in 1636. Probably the presence in Toxteth of a little group of Puritan formers, planted there by Sir Richard Moly- neux when the park was brought under cultivation in 1 6c>4,MI had considerable influence upon the Puritan temper of the borough. On the other hand, the influence of the surround- ing gentry was exercised almost entirely on the Royalist side. The Royalism of West Derby Hundred was even stronger than the Parliamentarianism of Salford Hundred, and the centre and support of it was the special patron of Liverpool, Lord Strange, who during the incapacity of his father, until he succeeded to the title in 1642, represented the house of Stanley. The only considerable family in the district which took the Parliamentarian side was that of the Moores, of Liver- pool,353 and, local as they were, they could not balance the Derby influence. Thus torn asunder, the borough followed an extremely vacillating course. To the Parliament of 1623 two Royalist members were re- turned.354 In that of 1625 the Puritan, Edward Moore, was balanced by Lord Strange.356 In the Petition of Right Parliament there were again two strong Royalist members.858 Thus in the first period of the national controversy, the influence of the neigh- bouring gentry was able to outweigh the Puritan tendencies of the borough. But during the eleven years of personal government, the tide of opinion turned. On the first levy of ship-money in 1634, Liverpool was required to pay £15 as its share of the cost of a ship of 400 tons, to be raised by the mari- time counties of Wales, by Cheshire, Lancashire, and Cumberland ; K7 the same sum was assessed by a com- mittee of mayors and sheriffs upon Carlisle, while Chester had to pay £100. The burden was a light enough one for a town which a little later raised with- out difficulty £ 1 60 to fight a single law-suit ; SM but there was keen opposition,359 several burgesses de- clined to pay, and threatened the bailiffs with actions at law if they should attempt distraints ; the Town Council had to resolve that the costs of such actions should be borne at the town's expense, but there were two members of the council itself who protested against this. In the next year John Moore, the regicide, was elected mayor, and on the second levy of ship-money there were similar difficulties.859* When the meeting of the Short Parliament ended the period of personal government, both of the Liver- pool members were in the opposition ; $6° while to the Long Parliament Liverpool returned the acrid Puritan, John Moore, along with Sir Richard Wynne,361 who, though he had accompanied Charles I on his journey to Spain, was by no means a staunch Royalist : he voted against the attainder of Strafford, but he was a member of the deputation to present the Grand Re- monstrance to the king.36* It is tolerably clear that had the burgesses been left to themselves, without the influence of Lord Derby and others, Liverpool, like other ports, would have been enrolled on the Parlia- mentarian side. When, on the outbreak of war, the Parliamentarian party in Lancashire began to organize their resistance against the vigorous action of Lord Strange, John Moore of Liverpool was the only gentleman of West Derby Hundred whom they could find to include in their list of deputy-lieutenants. Even he was appa- rently helpless in Liverpool, for he is found with the other Parliamentarian leaders at Manchester in the middle of iS^z.363 Liverpool, controlled by the Molyneux Castle and the Stanley Tower, was defence- less against the Royalist party. Lord Strange was able to seize the large stock of powder which lay in the town,364 and to garrison both castle and tower. He was actively supported by the mayor, John Walker,364 who received a royal letter of commendation for his action ; but the presence of a considerable Parliamen- tarian party in the town is indicated by the note that the mayor had been threatened, perhaps by John Moore, with imprisonment and transportation from the country.366 Colonel Edward Norris, of Speke, be- came governor,367 and thirty barrels of gunpowder were sent into the town from Warrington.368 Nothing, however, seems to have been done to strengthen the defence of the town. It remained under Royalist control so long as Lord Derby's strength was sufficient to hold the western half of the county. When, in the early months of 1643, his main force was called off for service in the midlands, the Parliamentarian forces from Manchester rapidly overran the western half of the county, and by May, Lathom House and Liverpool were the only Royalist strongholds left. Colonel Tyldesley, with the remnant of the Royalist forces, fell back upon Liverpool ; 369 but he was hotly followed by Assheton with the Manchester Parliamentarians,37' while a Parliamentarian ship entering the Mersey cut off retreat in that direction.371 After two days' fighting Assheton had captured the whole line of Dale Street and also the chapel of St. Nicholas, in the tower of which guns were mounted which commanded the town. Tyldesley was forced to treat, asking for a free retreat to Wigan with arms and artillery. These terms were refused, and an assault completely routed the Royalists, who lost eighty dead and 300 prisoners, while the loss of the attacking force was only seven killed. S71 the date of this first siege is unknown, but it was pro- bably at the end of May 1643. The Parliamentarians, now masters of Liverpool, , jso picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 197. •" Ibid. zoo. «" V.C.H. Lanci. iii, 42. 848 The Ireland* of Hale -were a little too far away. •" Ret. ofMemb. ofParl. •" Ibid. 8M ibid. W Hut. MSS. Com. Rep. viii, App. i, 383* ; Cal. S.P. Dom. 1634-5, p. 568. 848 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 133. The money was, how- Cal. S.P. Dom. 1634-5, 869 Ibid. 220. ever, duly paid 5 p. 569. 859a CaLS.P.Dom. 1636-7, pp. 205-6. 860 Ret. ofMemb. ofParl. 881 Ibid. 163 Commons' Journ. sub die. m Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. v, 32*. *** Ibid, iz, App. iii, 391^. It amounted to 3,000 cwt. of powder in 1637 and 1638 ; 2O Cal. S.P. Dom. 1637, p. 507 ; 1638-9, p. 387. 865 picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 137. 8" Ibid. ««7 Ibid. 138. 8S8 Ibid. 137. ««» « Exceeding joyfull News,' &c. printed in Ormerod, Lane . Civil War Tract* (Chet Soc. ii), 104. 8'° Ibid. on Ibid, and 138. 873 Ormerod, loc. cit. 105. WEST DERBY HUNDRED proceeded to make very effective use of their capture. Lieut. -Col. Venables was appointed governor,373 with martial powers overriding the town council. On his recall, early in 1644, he was succeeded, as a result of a petition from the burgesses, by Colonel John Moore,*74 who remained in command until the town fell before Rupert. The German engineer Rosworm was brought from Manchester to reconstruct the forti- fications,375 which were, however, not very skilfully laid out. A ditch 36 ft. wide and 9 ft. deep was cut from the river,376 north of the Old Hall, to the Pool. Behind it ran a high earthen rampart, which was broken by gates where it was crossed by Oldhall Street, Tithebarn Street, and Dale Street, each gate being protected by cannon. Earthworks with batteries guarded the line of the Pool, and a strong battery of eight guns was placed at the angle of the Pool, below the castle. In addition, a number of guns were placed on the castle. A regular garrison, consisting of a regiment of foot and a troop of horse,377 was kept in the town ; but in addition military service was required of the burgesses, for whose use 100 muskets, 100 bandoliers, and 100 rests were delivered to the mayor and aldermen,378 a fine of is. being imposed on any burgess who failed to turn out for duty ' at the beating of the drum.' 379 During the period of military occupation the authority of the governor overrode that of the town council. He was present at its meetings,380 and most of his officers were admitted to the freedom. John Moore seems to have been far from successful as a governor. Adam Martindale, who served as his chaplain,381 gives a terrible picture of the governor's entourage, though he praises m the ' religious officers of the company ' with whom he ' enjoyed sweet commu- nion,' as they met ' every night at one another's quarters, by turnes, to read scriptures, to confer of good things, and to pray together.' The functions which Liverpool had to perform were threefold. On land, the garrison had to hold a Royalist district in check, and to take part in the siege of Lathom House. In addition it had to keep in touch with the Parliamentarian forces in Cheshire, and be prepared to deal with movements of the Royal- ist garrison of Chester. On the sea the function of Liverpool was still more important. It was the ' only haven ' 382a of the Parliamentarians on the west coast, and it therefore became the base of naval movements intended to prevent communication between Ormond, in Ireland, and the English Royalists.883 For this pur- pose part of the fleet was stationed here as early as June i643,384 and five months later this force amounted to six men-of-war,385 and Colonel Moore, Governor of Liverpool, became Vice-Admiral for Lancashire and Westmorland.388 It was under the command of one Captain Danks or Dansk,337 and though the prevalent north-west winds sometimes shut him into the Mersey, he was able very seriously to harass the Royalists, inter- cepting supplies 388 upon which the Irish Royalists were LIVERPOOL dependent, and preventing the transport of troops. Royalist vessels from Bristol, indeed, disputed with the Liverpool ships the command of the Irish Sea,389 but not very effectively ; the Puritan sailors of Bristol were half-hearted in the service, and one Bristol ship laden with arms and supplies for Chester deserted and sailed into the Mersey.390 Ormond felt the position to be so serious for himself that he wrote to the Royalist forces in Cheshire,391 * earnestly recommending ' them to attack Liverpool 'as soon as they possibly can,' and urging that ' no service to my apprehension can at once so much advantage this place (Dublin) and Chester, and make them so useful to each other.' The same urgent advice was given by Archbishop Williams,3" in command at Con way. The capture of Liverpool was one of the immediate objectives of Byron's force of 3,000 Irish, which landed in Cheshire in November 1643, and on its arrival supplies were sent in to Liverpool,393 and forces called up to its aid.394 The defeat of Byron in January 1644 left the Liverpool garrison free to press the siege of Lathom395 in con- junction with Assheton's forces from Bolton. But the straits of Lathom formed an additional reason for a vigorous blow from the Royalist side. Lord Derby was urgent396 upon Prince Rupert to relieve Lathom. and to seize Liverpool, 'which your highness took notice of in the map the last evening I was with you, for there is not at this time fifty men in the garrison.' Urged by these motives, the capture of Liverpool was one of the tasks which Rupert set himself on his northward march, in May and June, to the relief of Newcastle in York. His approach caused Moore to retreat hastily to Liverpool, while the garrison was reinforced by 400 men sent from Manchester ; 397 the ships in the Mersey were drawn up in the port to assist in repelling the attack ; 39S women, children, and suspects were removed from the town,399 and all who remained ' were resolute to defend ' the place. It was on 9 June that Rupert, fresh from a brilliant success over the Parliamentarians, came down over the hill which overlooked and commanded the little town. ' A mere crow's nest,' he is said to have called it, ' which a parcel of boys might take.' 40° But two furious assaults of the kind which had carried all before them at Bolton were alike unsuccessful,401 the loss to the besieging force being stated at 1,500. Rupert had then to throw up earthworks 4M and bring up his artillery, which during several days' cannonade cost ' a hundred barrels of munition, which,' says a correspondent of Lord Ormond, ' makes Prince Rupert march ill-provided.' 403 At length a night attack was led by Caryll, brother of Lord Molyneux,404 whose local knowledge brought the surprise party through the fields on the north to the outhouses of the Old Hall, the family mansion of the governor of the town, which they reached at three o'clock in the morning. They found the ramparts deserted by the regular garrison, which had been drawn ofF by Colonel 8?8 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. x, App. iv, 66. ™ Ibid. 87* 'Rosworm' s good service," &c. in Or- merod, loc. cit. 229. V6 Seacome, Hist, of the House of Stanley. 877 Martindale, Autobiog. (Chet. Soc. iv), 36-7. 87<* Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 138. 879 Ibid. 139. 880 Ibid. 881 Martindale, Autobiog. 36-7. 882 Ibid. 37-8. 882» Hut. MSS. Com. Rep. xiii, App. i, 157. 883 Ibid. 133. 88< Ibid. 713. 885 Ibid. 157. 886 Ibid, x, App. iv, 67. M7 Carte, Life of Ormond, iii, 1 90. 888 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiii, App. 1,133. 889 Ibid. 153. 890 Ormerod, op. cit. 154. 891 Carte, Life of 'Ormond, iii, 229. •w Ibid. 212. 898 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. x, App. iv, 68. 21 894 Ibid. 895 Ormerod, op. cit. 162, 173, 185. 896 Warburton, Rupert, 364. 897 Merc. Brit, in Ormerod, op. cit. 199. 898 Seacome, House of Stanley, 117. 899 Ibid. *» Ibid. 401 Ormerod, op. cit. 199. 403 S, a come, loc. cit. 403 Ormond MSS. ii, 319. 404 Moore Rental (ed. W. F. Irvine), 1 6. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Moore during the night, and embarked with the military stores on the shipping in the Pool.405 About 400 men of the garrison, however, still remained, and these offered a vigorous resistance. Street fighting went on for several hours ; though there seems to have been some sort of surrender, ' Prince Rupert's men did slay almost all they met with, to the number of 360, and among others . . . some that had never borne arms, . . . yea, one poor blind man ' ; 406 Caryll Molyneux, according to Sir Edward Moore, the runaway Colonel's son, killing 'seven or eight poor men with his own hands.' 407 The remainder of the garrison surrendered at the High Cross. They were imprisoned in the tower and the chapel, while Rupert took up his quarters in the castle, and the town was given over to sack. The number of the killed is indicated by the fact that six months later every house- hold had to provide a man to aid in ' better covering the dead bodies of our murthered neighbours ' of the 'great company of our inhabitants murthered and slain by Prince Rupert's forces.'408 The capture of the town probably took place on 14 or 15 June; it is mentioned in the Mercurius Britannicus of 1 7 June.409 Rupert remained in the castle till the igth,410 when he marched for Lathom. The intervening days were probably spent in drawing up proposals for the refortification of the town, which was intrusted to a Spanish engineer, de Gomme. His excellent plan survives, but was never carried out. The defeat of Rupert at Marston Moor probably gave pause to these elaborate schemes. On his retreat he was expected to call at Liverpool,411 but does not seem to have done so. Liverpool was now again, except Lathom, the only Royalist stronghold in Lanca- shire.411 To garrison it Sir Robert Byron had been left with a large force of English and Irish troops ; 41S there was also a considerable number of cattle within the walls,414 while guns had been mounted on ' Wor- rall side ' (probably near the modern New Brighton) to prevent the approach of Parliamentary ships.415 To deal with Liverpool and Lathom 1,000 horse were detached by Lord Fairfax from the main army on 8 August to join the Lancashire Parliamentarian levies,416 and the whole force was placed under the command of Sir John Meldrum. During August the Royalists were strong enough to keep the field, and there was a good deal of fighting between Liverpool and Lathom. But after 20 August, when the Royalists were severely defeated at Ormskirk,417 it is probable that the formal siege of Liverpool began. Meldrum did not waste men on assaults, but sat down before the town and drew formal lines of entrenchment.418 He was as- sisted by a fleet in the river under Colonel Moore,419 probably the same with which he had escaped in June ; and ' the sad inhabitants from both sides are deeply distressed.' The Royalist forces in the neighbour- hood strained every nerve to effect a relief ; a new force raised by Lord Derby had to be beaten back on 10 September ;420 the Chester garrison had to be strictly blockaded to prevent its sending relief ; and on 1 7 September a force of 4,000 men was met by the Parliamentarians at Oswestry 421 marching to the re- lief of Liverpool. It was doubtless the value of Liverpool as a point of contact between Ireland and the northern Royalists which accounted for the im- portance attached to it. Well provisioned and , strongly garrisoned, the town held out for nearly two months. In the last days of October fifty of the English soldiers in the garrison, fearing to share the fate threatened to the Irish, deserted,42* driving with them into Meldrum's camp the greater part of the cattle in the town. On I November the re- mainder of the garrison mutinied, imprisoned their officers, and surrendered the town at discretion.4*3 An attempt to imitate Moore's example by shipping sup- plies and ammunition in some vessels in the river was checked by the commander of the besieging force, who sent out rowing-boats to capture the ships. During the remainder of the war Liverpool re- mained at peace, but for some years seems to have been used as one of the principal places of arms in the county.483* Colonel Moore for a time resumed command ; but his prestige was ruined by his be- haviour during Rupert's siege ; and though Meldrum exonerated him from blame,4*4 the townsmen them- selves felt that the town had been needlessly aban- doned, and petitioned Parliament to inquire as to whose was the ' neglect or default.' m Moore left for Ireland, and was replaced by another governor. His family never recovered from the discredit into which he had brought it, or from the financial difficulties in which he involved himself. As a recompense for its- services and sufferings the town obtained several im- portant grants from the Commonwealth government ; money for the relief of widows and orphans,426 licence to cut timber from the Molyneux and Derby estates for the rebuilding of the town,427 the abolition of the Molyneux tenancy of the lease,428 and a grant of £i 0,000 worth of land, at first assigned from the estates of ' malignants,' in Galway,429 which, how- ever, turned out to be entirely illusory. At the same time the Tower passed from the possession of the house of Stanley, being sequestrated, and on 19 September 1646 sold by the Committee for Compounding.43" The period of the Civil War thus saw the borough re- leased from the feudal superiority which had so long oppressed it ; and though this came back at the Restoration it was less patiently endured, and lasted but a short time. The period also saw the division of the burgesses into two acrimonious political and religious parties, whose strife was to give a new charac- ter to the political development of the next epoch. In the second half of the 1 7th century the develop- ment of Liverpool, which had begun in the first half of the century and been checked by the Civil Wars, received a remarkable impetus ; so that in 1699 t^e 406 Ormerod, op. cit. 199. 409 Martindale, Autobiog, (Chet. Soc. iv), 41. «*> Moore Rental (ed. W. F. Irvine), 16. 408 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 140. ** Ormerod, op. cit. 199. 410 Hist. MSB. Com. Re/>. xiii, App. i, 179. *u Ibid, iv, App. 2756. 4U London Post, 30 .Sept. 1644, in Ormerod, op. cit. 206. 4U Vicars, Pad. Chron. iv, 62. 414 Ormerod, op. cit 207. 416 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. iv, App. 270*. 416 Ormerod, op. cit. 206. «V Ibid. 418 London Post, in Ormerod, op. cit. 206. «» Ibid. "20 Ibid> 207. 431 Ibid. 206. 4M Perfect Diurnall, in Ormerod, op. cit. 207. *wHist. MSS. Com. Rep. vii, App. i, 449". 428a See Cal. S.P. Dom. 1649-54, where there are numerous references. 22 424 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. x, App. iv, 73. 426 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. 1,226. 488 Ibid. 144. 427 Ibid. 145. 4i» Ibid. « Ibid. 147 ff. 480 Cal. of Com. for Compounding, ii,. 1 1 8. The purchaser was one Alexander Greene, who was still in possession in 1663 ; Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xvi, 136. These points have been brought out by Mr. Peet, Liv. in Reign of Queen Anne,, 5 5 and note. WEST DERBY HUNDRED LIVERPOOL borough could claim 431 that ' from scarce paying the salary of the officers of the Customs, it is now the third port of the trade of England, and pays upwards of £50,000 per annum to the king.' In 1673 the to- pographer Blome 432 found that it contained ' divers emi- nent merchants and tradesmen, whose trade and traffic, especially unto the West Indies, make it famous.' When in 1689 the Commissioners of Customs were asked to report as to the ports which could best supply shipping for transport to Ireland, they stated 433 that while Chester had ' not above 20 sail of small burden from 25 to 60 tons,' Liverpool had' 60 to 70 good ships of from 50 to 200 ton burden, but because they drive a universal foreign trade to the Plantations and •elsewhere,' it was impossible to tell how many of them would be available. The port continued to control the larger share of the Irish trade. It still maintained a considerable traffic to France and Spain, and also to Denmark and Norway.434 But, as the statements above quoted show, it was the opening out of a lucrative trade with ' the plantations,' especially the West Indies and Virginia, in sugar, tobacco, and cotton, which made this period mark the beginning of Liverpool's greatness. Several causes conspired to assist this development. The industries of Manchester were undergoing a rapid development, so that, in the words of Blome,434 the situation of Liverpool ' afforded in greater plenty and at reasonabler rates than most places in England, such exported commodities proper for the West Indies.' The plague and fire of London had caused ' several ingenious men ' to settle in Liverpool, ' which caused them to trade to the plantations,' 436 while when the French wars began in 1689 London traders found that 'their vessels might come safer north about Ireland, unload their effects at Liverpool, and be at charge of land-carriage from thence to London than run the hazard of having their ships taken by the enemy,' 43r and Liverpool profited accordingly. As early as 1668 a 'Mr. Smith, a great sugar-baker at London,' was bargaining with Sir Edward Moore 43S for land on which to build * a sugar-baker's house . . . forty feet square and four stories high ' ; and Sir Edward Moore expected this to * bring a trade of at least £40,000 a year from the Barbadoes, which formerly this town never knew.' Even more important than the establish- ment of a sugar-refining industry was the tobacco trade, which grew to large dimensions in these years. In 1701 it was asserted439 that a threatened interfer- ence with the tobacco trade would ' destroy half the shipping in Liverpool ' ; 44° it was * one of the chiefest trades in England,' and * we are sadly envyed, God knows, especially the tobacco trade, at home and abroad.' 441 All the tobacco of Scotland, Ireland, and the north of England was supposed to come to Liver- pool.442 The result of this growing trade was a remarkably rapid increase of shipping ; in the twelve years between 1689 and 1701 the number of vessels in the port had grown from '60 or 70' to 102, which compares not unfavourably with the 165 vessels owned by Bristol in the same year. Shipping brought with it several new industries, and in par- ticular rope-walks began to be a feature of the town, and remained so for more than a century to come. Many new families of importance begin to appear ; the Claytons, the Clevelands, the Cunliffes, the Earles, the Rathbones, the Tarletons, and the John- sons,443 win the superiority in municipal affairs from the Moores and the Crosses ; ' many gentlemen's sons of Lancashire, Yorkshire, Derbyshire, Staffordshire, Cheshire, and North Wales are put apprentices in the town,' 444 and a new set of names appears in the re- cords. The population was steadily increasing. The ravages of the war, together with outbreaks of plague in 1647 and i65O,445had kept it down, so that in 1673 only 252 householders were assessed for the hearth tax,446 giving a total population (allowing for ex- emptions) of about 1,500 ; but by the beginning of the 1 8th century the number was well over 5,ooo.447 And now, for the first time, new streets began to be made in addition to the original seven : Moor Street, Fenwick Street, Fenwick Alley, and Bridge's Alley448 having been cut by Sir Edward Moore out of his own lands, while Lord Street was cut by Lord Molyneux in 1668 through the castle orchard to the Pool, and Preeson's Row, Pool Lane (South Castle Street), and several other thoroughfares were being built upon.449 Public improvements on a large scale began to be carried out or talked of. In 1673 a new town hall was built, 'placed on pillars and arches of hewn stone, and underneath the public exchange for the merchants.'450 This building re- placed the old thatched common hall with which the burgesses had been content since it was bequeathed to them by John Crosse ; it stood immediately in front of the modern town hall. The difficulty of accommodating the growing shipping of the port was already felt, and among the modes suggested for re- lieving the pressure was the deepening of the Pool,451 a scheme which, in a modified form, ultimately led to the creation of the first dock. Proposals for improving the navigation of the Weaver452 to facilitate the Cheshire trade, and for erecting lighthouses 45S on the coast, met indeed with keen opposition at first from the burgesses, who feared to see trade carried past their wharves ; but they were to be converted to both of these schemes before half a century had passed. In the meantime an improvement in the navigation of the Mersey below Warrington, carried out by Mr. Thomas Patten,454 of the latter place, led to a material increase of Liverpool's trade, and was the first of a 481 In the case for the establishment of a separate parish, printed in Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. 1,325. 482 Blome, Britannia, 134. 488 Hiit. MSS. Com. Rep. xii, App. vi, 169. 484 picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 309 and passim. 485 Loc. cit. 486 Case for the new parish, loc. cit. 487 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 430. In 1 6 94 we hear of no less than 32 «hips sent from Liverpool to the West Indies ; Cal. S.P. Dom. 1694-5, p. 237. 488 Moore Rental (ed. W. F. Irvine), 99. Apparently he did not complete his bargain; but a sugar-house was built by his firm in Redcross Street ; Peet, Liv. in the Reign of Queen Anne, 32 n. 489 Norris Papers (Cher.. Soc.), 81. 4« Ibid. no. 441 Ibid. 114. 442 Ibid. 89. 448 Mun. Rec. passim ; Peet, Liv. in tie Reign of Queen Anne, 6 and passim. 444 Case for the new parish, loc. cit. 445 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 192, 194. 448 Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xvi, 136. 23 447 Mr. Peet, on the basis of the poor- rate assessment of 1708, estimates the population in that year at a little under 7,000 ; Liv. in the Reign of Queen Anne, 16. 448 Moore Rental, passim. 449 Moore Rental, passim} also Picton, Munic. Rec. i, 3 14 ff. 450 Blome, loc. cit. j Picton, Munic. Rec. \, 286. 451 Moore Rental (ed. W. F. Irvine), 79 ff, 101, IO2, 104. 4S3Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. viii, App. i, 39611. 45S Ibid. 395*. 454 Norris Papers, 38. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE series of such improvements which were pushed for- ward during the next period. The rapid growth of the town, and the influx of a new and thriving population unused to the influences by which the town had been so long dominated, reflects itself in a rapid shaking-off of old connexions, which had already been seriously weakened by the Civil War and its consequences. This is perhaps clearest in the case of the Moores, so long the leading family of the town ; for Sir Edward Moore, son of the regicide and runagate Colonel John Moore, has left, in the form of instructions to his son, an elaborate description 4M of his own properties in the town and of his relations to its leaders which is invaluable as an elucidation of this period of transition. Deeply em- barrassed by the debts incurred by his father, his estates had only been saved from confiscation by the fact that his wife, Dorothy Fenwick, was the daughter of a noted Royalist ; he suffered also, doubtless, from the shadow which hung over his father's name since his desertion in the siege of 1644. Soured by his misfortunes, he was on the worst of terms with the burgess-body, whose records are full of quarrels with him.454 Moore had a clear prevision of the growth of the port, and hoped by its means to rehabilitate the fortunes of his house ; but the Town Council checked more than one of his schemes. Worse than this, the burgesses refused to elect him either to the mayoralty or as a representative of the borough in Parliament, and this he regarded as ingratitude to his family, as well as a direct injury to his fortunes. His Rental is full of bitterness on this score. ' They have deceived me twice, even to the ruin of my name and family, had not God in mercy saved me ; though there was none at the same time could profess more kindness to me than they did, and acknowledge in their very own memories what great patrons my father and grand- father were to the town .... Have a care you never trust them ... for such a nest of rogues was never educated in one town of that bigness.' 4S7 He exhausts an extensive vocabulary for epithets to characterize those who were ' against him,' ' either for parliament man or mayor.' One of his greatest troubles was the difficulty which he experienced in enforcing the use of his mill. The ancient feudal milling rights had now quite broken down, and it was only by inserting a special clause in his leases that Moore, though lessee of two of the principal mills, could enforce the use of them even upon his own tenants.4*8 Sir Edward Moore died in 1678, a worn- out old man at the age of forty-four. His son, Sir Cleave Moore, a « useless spark,' 459 was the last repre- sentative of the family in Liverpool ; in 1712 he allowed a foreclosure to be made on his heavily mort- gaged Liverpool lands and retired to estates in the south of England which he had got by marriage.460 The departure of the Moores was the breach of one of the last links with the past of a town rapidly reshaping itself. The same period which saw the departure of the Moores saw also the final settlement of the long feud with the Molyneuxes. At the Restoration the con- fiscation of their lordship during the Commonwealth was of course annulled. Immediately on taking possession, Caryll Lord Molyneux renewed the action461 which his father had brought against the burgesses for invasion of his rights as lord of the manor. The burgesses, knowing that the case would go against them, made an accommodation similar to that which they had made in 1639, whereby they paid £20 per annum for a lease of all the lordship rights. But this did not settle the dispute. Lord Molyneux claimed that the burgesses were bound to pay the rent-charge of .£14 6s. %d. due from him to the Crown over and above the £20 ; they, on their side, contended that this sum was included in the £20. This dispute presently merged in another.46* In 1668 Lord Molyneux had made a thoroughfare through the castle orchard to the Pool. Wishing to continue it, he consulted counsel, who advised him that as lord of the manor he was owner of the waste and had a right to make a thoroughfare over it. He therefore erected a bridge, thus raising the whole question of the ownership of the waste. The mayor and burgesses pulled down the bridge ; Molyneux replied with a whole series of actions at law, con- cerning ' the interests and title of the Corporation of Liverpool as to their claim in the waste grounds of Liverpool,' and also raising anew the old questions of tolls and dues. Had the question been fought out (as the burgesses were prepared to fight it) they would probably have won ; for the charter of Charles I, antedating the sale of the lordship, with its grant of all lands, &c. which they then held, however obtained, certainly covered the waste. After two years' fighting, however, a compromise was arranged, by which Molyneux was allowed to build his bridge on pay- ment of a nominal rent of id. per annum in recog- nition of the borough's ownership of the waste ; while on the other hand he granted to the borough a lease of all the rights of lordship except the ferry and the burgage-rents (which he still had to pay to the Crown) for 1,000 years at £50 per annum.463 In 1777 the lease was bought up from the then Lord Sefton, and this purchase included ferry and burgage- rents, which the Molyneuxes had previously purchased from the Crown.464 Thus the ancient connexion of this family with the government of the borough came to an end ; and with it feudal superiority vanished from the borough. Molyneux, indeed, remained hereditary constable of the castle,464 which was still outside the liberties of the borough, and received the tithes payable to the parochial church of Walton. But both of these powers also vanished during this period. The castle had been partially dismantled between 1660 and l6jB,m and it was now mainly used by a number of poor tenants who were allowed to remain within its walls,467 beyond the control of the borough authorities. But when in 1688 and 1689 Lord Molyneux, actively supporting James II, made use of the castle for stores and arms,468 and when in 1 694 he was suspected of <*• The Moore Rental, already quoted, has been published by W. F. Irvine, under the title of Liverpool in King Charles H's Time} also by the Chetham Society (vol. iv). 444 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, I54ff. 4*7 Moore Rental (ed. W. F. Irvine), 10, II. 458 Ibid. 64 and passim. 459 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 184. 460 Moore Rental (ed. W. F. Irvine), XXX. 481 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 14. «*Ibid. 1,275-8 1. 24 468 These documents are printed in Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 391 ff. 484 Ibid. 395, 227. 465 Picton, Liv, Munic. Rec. ii, 37 ff. 466 Ibid. ; Cox, Liv. Castle. 467 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 40. 468 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, WEST DERBY HUNDRED LIVERPOOL being concerned in the organization of a Jacobite rising,469 he was confiscated, and the constableship passed out of his hands.470 In 1699 the burgesses obtained a lease of the castle for a year,471 thus for the first time bringing its precincts under their control. In 1 704 they obtained from the Crown a lease 4" of the castle and its site for fifty years with power to demolish its ruins. Disputes with Lord Molyneux, who still claimed the hereditary constableship, delayed the settlement, and it was not until 1726 that the last relics, the wall at the top of Lord Street, dis- appeared.473 The acquisition of the lordship and of the castle by the burgesses marks the conclusion of the period of struggle with feudal superiors which has hitherto been the staple of burghal history ; and, no less than the great development of trade, makes this period the real beginning of modern Liverpool. The establishment of Liverpool as a separate parish is another sign of the same tendency. The arrange- ment whereby the tithes paid by Liverpool to Lord Molyneux had during the Commonwealth period been devoted to the provision of a minister for the new parish of Liverpool had, of course, with other Com- monwealth arrangements, been suppressed at the Restoration. But the rapid growth of the town made some readjustment inevitable. In 1673 Blome noted474 that the chapel of St. Nicholas, though large, was too small to hold the inhabitants of the town, and this inadequacy became accentuated as the influx of popu- lation continued. In 1699, in response to a petition from the Corporation,474 Liverpool was cut off from the parish of Walton, and created into a separate parish with two rectors appointed and paid by the Corporation. Compensation to the rector of Walton and to Lord Molyneux was also paid by the Corpora- tion.47' The borough thus became ecclesiastically as well as administratively independent. Under the same Act which constituted the parish, a new church, that of St. Peter, was erected on the continuation of Lord Molyneux's road across the waste, henceforth to be known as Church Street. But the creation of the parish involved the institution of the vestry as a separate poor-law authority, levying its own rates ; 4rr and this marks the beginning of a subdivision of administrative authority which was to be greatly extended during the next century. The new temper of the burgesses, induced by their prosperity, is further exhibited in the use they made during the period of their Parliamentary franchise. Contested elections had been rare before the Restora- tion, but almost every election after 1 660 was acri- moniously contested. Lord Derby, who had once regularly nominated to one of the seats, was still influential, and his support often sufficed to turn the scale ; but he was now only one of a group of mag- nates who wrote to use their influence at elections,478 and after the Revolution his preferences were entirely disregarded. The wealthy merchants who now con- trolled Liverpool were not to be dictated to. Party feeling had run high, and influence in elections now mainly took the form of bribery, which became rampant in this period. The bitter feud of two organized parties is indeed the chief feature of municipal history during these years. Since the fever of the Civil War the great issues which divided the nation affected the town as they had never done before ; and under the stress of strife between Puritans and Cavaliers, or Whigs and Tories, the forms of borough government underwent a series of remarkable changes, always influenced by the synchronous events in national history. The rising port had emerged from its backwater into the full stream of national life. Puritanism had been strong in Liverpool, and con- tinued to be strong under Charles II. The Act of Uniformity drove forth two of the ministers of Wal- ton and Liverpool ; but there remained a substantial number of Nonconformists.478* No less than five alder- men and seven councilmen, together with the town clerk, refused to take the oaths in i66z-3,479 being almost one in three of the council ; though many who were Puritan in sympathy, like Colonel Birch,480 who had been governor of the town under the Com- monwealth, made no difficulty about accepting the oaths. Wandering Nonconformist preachers like Thomas Jolly 481 found ' many opportunities ' and ' much comfort ' when they came to Liverpool ; and on the issue of the Declaration of Indulgence a licence was obtained for a Presbyterian conventicle in * the house of Thomas Christian,' as well as for two chapels in Toxteth Park.481a The rector of Walton writes in 1693 of the presence in Liverpool of 'a number of fanatics from whom a churchman can expect little justice.' 4M The presence of this substantial element of declared Nonconformists, backed by a number of Conformists who were Puritan in their sympathies in both poli- tical and religious affairs, brought it about that Liver- pool was the scene of acute and acrimonious party strife down to, and even after, the Revolution. In 1662 a «• Hiit. MSS. Com. Rtp. xiv. App. iv, 292 ft". 302. He received a commission from the exiled monarch giving him ' in- structions for the care and government of Liverpool.' 470 There was much competition among the local nobility to obtain the succession. Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. i, 20, 21 ; iii, 270*. 4?1 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 292 ff. 47* A full abstract of the lease is given by Picton, Li-v. Munic. Rec. ii, 33 ff. The condition was at first imposed that part of the castle should be used as an armoury for the local militia ; but in 1709 Lord Derby as lord lieutenant empowered the removal of these arms to the custody of the mayor. Ibid. 41. 4'* Picton, Liv. Munic. Rtc. ii, 61. V* Loc. cit. «75 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 3*5. <7« Ibid. *77 It would appear, however, that Liverpool had acted as a poor-law autho- rity for some time before it became a separate parish, no doubt under the terms of 13 & 14 Chas. II, cap. 13, which provided that in certain counties of the north of England populous townships should have overseers of their own, distinct from those of the large parishes of which they formed parts. From 1682, when the records begin, a poor-rate was levied and administered by elected ' overseers of the poor." The amount raised rose from £40 in 1682 to ,£100 in 1698, the year before the Act constituting the parish was passed. There is no marked change either in the amount raised or in the mode of administration after the Act. Vestry Minutes, i. «8 OrmondMSS. (Hist MSS. Com. new sen), iii, 367. 25 47te In 1669 the Bishop of Chester re- ported to Archbishop Sheldon that at ' Leverpoole was held a frequent conven- ticle of about 30 or 40 Anabaptists, mostly rich people,' while ' two conventicles of Independents ' were held in Toxteth Park, 'the usual number of each is between 100 and 200, some of them husbandmen, others merchants with severall sorts of tradesmen' ; Lambeth MSS. 639, quoted Bate, Declaration of Indulgence, App. viii. W Picton, Lii>. Munic. Rec. i, 238, 240. Cf. for presence of ' fanatics ' in Liverpool, Col. S.P. Dom. 1665-6, p. 243. 480 Ibid. <« Notebook of T. Jolly (Chet. Soc. new ser. xxxiii), 60. 481a Bate, op. cit. App. Ixx and xxxii. «» Hiit. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 279. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE batch of thirty-eight new freemen were admitted,48* nearly all powerful local landowners, and presumably good church and king men, and the object of this was doubtless to modify the Puritan complexion of the borough. But in spite of this it seems clear that the Puritans (or, as it will be more convenient and more accurate to call them, the Whigs) remained in a standing majority in the burgess body, throughout the period, and for a time held their own even in the carefully purified council.484 This is especially indicated in the mayoral elections, the only function now left by the council to the burgess body at large. In 1669 a mayor was elected who had refused to take the oaths in 1662 ;485 and when a petition against his election was sent to the Privy Council, a majority of the Town Council voted in favour of paying the costs of resistance. From this it would appear that in 1669 the Whigs were still strong in the council. So long as the bailiffs con- tinued to be elected, under the terms of the Charter of Charles I, by the burgess body, and to become thereafter life members of the council, it seemed impossible for Tory predominance to be established. Applications for a new charter were made in 1 664 4* and 1667 ; 487 and as the influence of Lord Derby, that sound Cavalier, was enlisted in favour of these appli- cations, it is reasonable to suppose that their object was to obtain a revision in a sense favourable to the Tories. The non-success of these applications maybe attributed to the fact that Charles II, until the secession of Shaftesbury in 1672, hoped for Puritan support in his monarchic aims, and was unwilling therefore to weaken Puritan power. In 1672 the Tories, now in a majority in the council though not in the assembly, and led by a Tory mayor, took the law into their own hands. They appear to have assumed the right of nominating the bailiffs ; and when a protest was made, it was con- demned as ' very scandalous and of bad consequence,' and a resolution was passed deposing any of the (Whig) members of council who should be proved to have been concerned in it.488 At the next electoral assembly the outgoing mayor, having declared his successor duly elected, adjourned the meeting seemingly without proceeding to the election of bailiffs.489 A number of the burgesses, however, refused to be adjourned, and forcing the mayor to continue in the chair, transacted business for two hours, until the mayor was relieved by force. There is no record of their proceedings, which were regarded as illegal. They may have held that the result of the mayoral election was not truly declared ; they may have demanded an election of bailiffs ; and they may also have insisted upon exercising their chartered right of passing by-laws. For this riotous conduct twenty-six men were deprived of the freedom. In 1676, however, there was again a Whig mayor ; *" who in conjunction with three Whig aldermen, proceeded to admit a number of new free- men without consulting the council, doubtless for the purpose of affecting the next elections. The council refused to recognize these freemen ; and when in 1677 another Whig mayor was elected, declared his election void on the ground that he had been struck off the commission of the peace for the county.491 It is worth noting that these events occurred at the time when the Crown was engaged in its death-grapple with Shaftesbury. On 1 8 July 1677 the council at last succeeded in obtaining from Charles II a new charter.492 In the charter of William III, by which its main provisions were repealed, this charter is described as having been obtained ' by a few of the burgesses by a combination among themselves, and without a surrender of the previous charter or any judgement of quo warranto or otherwise given against the same.' 49S This doubtless means that the application was made by the Tory majority of the council, without confirmation by the assembly, to which under the charter of Charles I full governing powers belonged. The main purpose of the new charter was to secure the predominance of the council, unmentioned in the Charles I charter, and its control over the whole borough government. The number of the council was raised from forty to sixty in order to permit of the inclusion of ' fifteen . . . bur- gesses of the said town dwelling without that town, 'i.e. fifteen good Tory country gentlemen who would secure the Tory majority. The charter also transferred from the assembly to the council the right of electing both the mayor and the bailiffs, as well as the nomination of free- men. As the election of the mayor and bailiffs was the sole municipal power remaining in the hands of the body of burgesses, this provision deprived them of any shadow of power over the government of the town. Their only remaining function was that of electing members of Parliament, and the right of nominating freemen gave control even over these elections ultimately into the hands of the council. Thus the result of this charter was to place the absolute control of the borough in the hands of a small self-electing Tory oligarchy. The action of the council in the restless strife of the later years of Charles II was what might have been predicted. They passed vigorous loyal addresses against the Exclusion Bill 494 and in condemnation of the Rye-house Plot ; 49S the latter address con- tains an interesting allusion to Dryden's dbsalom and Ackitophel, which shows how keenly the movement of national affairs was now followed in the borough. But there is visible in the addresses also an under- current of nervousness ; their fear of ' Popish contri- vances,' and their * adherence to the true Protestant religion ' is a little too loudly insisted upon. This may explain why it was thought necessary to include Liverpool in the list of general revisions of municipal charters at the end of the reign of Charles II and the beginning of that of James II. Issued in the first year of James II, the new charter496 simply confirmed its predecessor, but it contained also two new clauses, one reserving to the Crown the right of removing any member of the council or any borough official : the other conveying the power of exacting from any 188 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 240. 484 On this point see Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 102, 103. ** Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 245. 484 Munic. Rec. iii, 779. A « ley' of £80 •was raised for the purpose. 87 Ibid. 837, 847. 488 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. 5, 246. 89 Ibid. 247 ; and Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 102-3, where this curious episode is discussed. 490 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 248. 491 Ibid. IM Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. i 9 1 ff. 498 Ibid. 237. The only allusion to the episode in the Council minutes is a resolution on i Nov. 1676 authorizing the mayor 'to take care about renewing 26 of our charter, taking to his assistance such as he shall think meet at the charge of this Corporation.' Munic. Rec. iv, 137. Clearly the assembly of burgesses had not been consulted. 494 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 2CI. 495 Ibid. 253. 496 Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 207 ff. WEST DERBY HUNDRED LIVERPOOL freeman the oaths hitherto required only from coun- cillors, and thus rendering possible a further purifica- tion of the burgess body, still predominantly Whig. Under the terms of this charter, the deputy-mayor and the senior alderman (both Tories) were removed497 by the Crown for persisting in prosecuting two Catho- lics, a surgeon and a schoolmistress, for pursuing their professions, in spite of a licence issued by the Crown. This indicates that in Liverpool, as elsewhere, the loyalty of the Tories to the Crown was limited by their loyalty to the Church. Tory as it was, the council never willingly accepted this charter, which indeed would appear never to have had legal force.498 The increasing restiveness of the council is still more clearly shown in the answer given 4" to commissioners who were in 1687 sent round to obtain promises of aid in securing a Parliament favourable to the repeal of the Test Act. The mayor answered ' that what is required by his Majesty is a very weighty and new thing ; and that he was not prepared to give any answer but this : when it shall please the King to call a new Parliament, he proposed to vote for such per- sons as he hoped would serve the just interests both of his Majesty and the nation.' Only 'four or five customs officers ' were ready to promise their votes.500 The borough as a whole was thus ready to wel- come, and even the ruling oligarchy was ready to accept, the Revolution. A small force of royal troops were for a time in Liverpool,501 and Lord Molyneux, Constable of the castle, took a vigorous part for James as Lord Lieutenant of the county ; 50f but the attitude of Lord Derby, who, Tory as he was, after some wavering, threw himself on the side of the Prince of Orange,503 had more to do with determin- ing the attitude of the town ; and one of the things he protested against was the 'extravagant methods practised by the new magistrates in the ancient loyal corporations ' of Wigan, Liverpool, and Preston, into which he urged that inquiry should be made.504 Though some of the townsmen made some difficulty about accepting the oaths to the new monarchs,505 on the whole the Revolution was most enthusiastically received in Liverpool ; and during 1689 the port was very actively employed in the transport of troops for the Irish campaign,506 General Kirke being for a time in command in the town,507 while Schomberg passed through it 508 on his way to embark at Hoy- lake. So great was the demand for shipping that the merchants complained that they were being ruined.509 The Revolution brought about a temporary recon- ciliation between the two parties in the town. Not only the Tory magistrates removed by the Crown,510 but some of the Whigs who had declined the oaths in idyS,511 returned to the council. The charter of James II was dropped by common consent, if it had ever come into force, and in 1690 an inspeximus and confirmation51* of the charter of Charles II was obtained from William and Mary. In the first Parliament of the Revolution Liverpool was repre- sented 513 by Lord Colchester, son-in-law of Lord Derby and a sound Tory, and by Thomas Norris, a strong Whig. But it was inevitable that the Whigs, in a majority in the burgess-body, should desire power in the town government, and the reconciliation did not last long. In 1694, Lord Colchester being called up to the House of Peers, a Whig was elected in his place by 400 votes against 1 5 cast for his Tory opponent,514 in spite of the support given by Lord Derby to the latter. The Tory mayor went so far as to declare the defeated candidate elected,415 for which he was repri- manded by the House of Commons. This election was regarded as a triumph for the party which was anxious to overturn the charter of Charles II ; and the two members, Jasper Maudit and Thomas Norris, worked actively516 to obtain a new charter. The Town Council voted funds for the defence of the Charles II charter,517 and appealed to Roger Kenyon, member for Clitheroe, and to Lord Derby, to fight their case for them at Westminster.518 In 1605, however, a new charter519 was granted, which first declared the Charles II charter invalid on the grounds already noted, then recited and confirmed the Charles I charter, and went on to reduce the number of the Town Council to forty. This charter remained the governing charter of the borough until 1835. Its general principle (in consonance with the conservative character of the whole revolution of which it was a part) was to restore the system of government as it was supposed to have been before the recent changes. But it was badly drafted ; and left open several vital questions over which there was much discussion dur- ing the next century — notably the question whether it was within the power of the burgess body at its pleasure to override the powers of the Town Council.5*0 The Whigs were now in power in the council as well as in the assembly ; and though the Tories refused to accept the new charter,521 and the ex- mayor (deposed from the council) refused to yield up the town plate,521 they were powerless ; and the Whig predominance remained unshaken until the middle of the i8th century. An attempt to obtain the revocation of the William III charter, made by the Tories during the period of Tory ascendancy in national councils in 1710, was unsuccessful;523 as were also sundry attacks in a different form upon the dominant Whigs, to which we shall have to allude in the next section. The Liverpool members of Parlia- ment during this period were also steadily Whig. 497 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 257. 498 Against the docquet of the charter •re written the words ' never past,' Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 206. In a list of charters in the House of Lords MSS. it is entered with a note '(did not pass),' Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xii, App. vi, 299. 499 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 257-8. 600 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xii, App. vii, 206. 801 Ibid. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 2OI-2. 602 Ibid. Rep. xii, App. vii, 205 ff. 508 Ibid. Rep. xiv, App. iv, I98ff. 504 Ibid. 198. 505 Ibid. 223. 506 Ibid. Rep. xii, App. vi, 170, 174, 175, 183, 187 ; App. vii, 237, 244, 248, 250. W Abbott's Journ. (Chet. Soc. Ixi), 2. 508 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xii, App. vii, 250. 509 Ibid. Rep* xiv, App. iv, 263. 510 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 260. «" Ibid. 281. 512 Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 233. 418 Ret. ofMemb. of Parl. } Norris Papers (Chet. Soc. ix), 21. 514 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 321 ; Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 261. 515 Ibid. 27 6U Norris Papers (Chet. Soc. ix), 25- 3°- 517 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. !, 262. 518 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 378. 519 Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 110-14, and 236 ff. sac for an analysis in detail of these points see Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 110—14. 521 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. 263-4. 822 Ibid. 423 Ibid, ii, 4-7 ; Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 114, 115 ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 673. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE The chief of them, Sir Thomas Johnson, sat for Liverpool from 1701 to 1727™ and all attacks upon his seat were unsuccessful."5 He and his father had been the leaders in the struggle against the Tory supremacy. A representative of the new class of Liverpool merchants, he was assiduous in his atten- tions to the interests of the town,"6 and deserves to be regarded as one of the principal fosterers of its new prosperity. He died a poor man after a labo- rious life, and his memory now survives only in the name of Sir Thomas Street.6" Fairly launched on its upward career by 1700, Liverpool was to enjoy during the course of the 1 8th century a rapidly increasing prosperity, the course of which it will be impossible to follow in any detail. Staunchly loyal to the Protestant succession, the town enjoyed the favour of the Whig party. Its Whiggism may be illustrated by the fact that in 1714 it for- warded an address to the Crown, asking for the punishment of the Tory ministers of Anne, who had endeavoured to restore the exiled Stuarts ; 628 by the fact that in 1 709 it was the only provincial town to offer hospitality to the exiled ' Palatines,' of whom it took 130 families ;"* and above all by the fact that in the rebellion of 1715, during which it was the single stronghold of Whiggism in Lancashire, it threw itself vigorously into a state of defence.530 When the rebellion was crushed it was not unnaturally chosen as the venue for many of the trials ; 631 two of the unfortunate prisoners were executed on the gallows in London Road, while many hundreds were transported, to the no small profit of the Liverpool traders who took them out. The later rebellion of 1745 found Liverpool equally loyal; a regiment of foot was raised and equipped by public subscription,*3' and after having a brush with the Highlanders near Warrington, it played a useful part in garrisoning Carlisle, during the Duke of Cumberland's northward advance, its conduct earning warm praise.433 When the rising was over, the party feeling of the town burst forth in mob riots, in the course of which the only Roman Catholic chapel was burnt.434 As might be expected in a town so vigorously Whig, the ascendancy of the Whig party remained almost unshaken both in municipal politics and in the Parliamentary elections. Liverpool was generally regarded as a safe Whig borough,435 and the power of electing new freemen, hitherto pretty generously exercised, now began to be used by the Town Council for the purpose of securing party ascend- ancy.438 Under these circumstances the Tory party, extruded from power, made themselves the advocates of the rights of the burgess body as against the Town Council — rights of which they had formerly been the principal opponents. The election of Sir Thomas Bootle as one of the members for the borough from 1727 to I734437 represents the partial triumph of this interest. During the same period, and largely under Bootle's influence, a vigorous attack was made on the ascendancy of the Town Council,433 which was for some years quite overridden, the government of the town being assumed, in accordance with the popular interpretation of a clause in the William III charter, by a succession of popular mayors acting through the assembly of burgesses. In 1734 Lord Derby was elected mayor, and under his powerful direction, an attempt was made to regularize the position of the assembly, and to establish its right of passing by-laws and electing freemen. Lord Derby died before the end of his year of office ; and after his death the agitation quietly and completely died out. There was a partial revival of the controversy in 1757, when Mr. Joseph Clegg,439 one of the alder- men who had been mayor in 1 748, led a renewed attack upon the council. But though the council tried in vain to obtain a new charter640 establishing beyond question its control of borough government Clegg's attack came to nothing, and the challenge of the council's authority was not again renewed until the time of the French Revolution. The chief interest of this struggle is the demonstration which it affords that the ascendancy of the Whigs was as narrowly oligarchic as that of the Tories had been after the Restoration. Indeed, it was even more so ; for it is to this period that we must attribute an increasing chariness in granting the freedom of the borough to new-comers.441 Up to the beginning of the 1 8th century it would appear that almost all resi- dents obtained the freedom without difficulty. By the middle of the century it was rarely granted to new-comers except for the purpose of influencing elections; and finally in 1777 the rule was laid down 4W that none but apprentices and sons of freemen should be admitted to the freedom. Thus in the second half of the century a minority of the principal merchants of the town exercised political rights in it. This increasing restriction was peculiarly unfortunate at a period when, owing to the rapid growth of trade, the population was increasing with unheard-of rapidity. But it is probably to be attributed to the very fact of this increase of trade, the town council being unwilling to sacrifice the large revenue which they derived from the dues paid by non-freemen. These dues were now for the first time becoming very valuable ; and hence arose a new series of struggles, due to the attempt of boroughs such as London, Bristol and Lancaster, to obtain exemption from the payment of dues in Liverpool under the mediaeval charters which freed them from the payment of dues throughout the kingdom. One such question had 6!» Ret. of Memb. of Par!. 624 Even in 1710, when the Tory re- action wa» at its height ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 579. '» See Norrit Papers (Chet. Soc. ix), passim. 527The facts of Johnson's life have been summarized by E. M. Platt, Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), rvi, 147. SM Lanes, in 1715 (Chet. Soc. v), 4. SM Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. viii, App. i, 47*. The reception of the 'Palatines' was a very definite party issue ; cf. for example, Swift's attacks on it, Examiner, nos. 41, 45. 78; S3°Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. Ware, Lanes, in 1715, passim. 681 Ware, Lanes, in 1715, 190-202; Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 79 ; Stuart MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.), ii, 232 ; Milne- Home MSS. (Hist. MSS. Com.), 112. 5811 Picton, Li-v. Munic. Rec. ii, 105 ff. 688 Walpole, Letters (ed. Toynbee), ii, 165. &M Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 109 ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xv, App. vii, 334- as Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 579 5 Ref>- *v, App. vii, 121-2 et passim. ' Ibid. Rep. xv, App. vii, 122-3. 687 Picton, Li-v. Munic. Rec. ii, 99. 28 588 Ibid. 89-99. For a full analysis and description of this struggle and its results see Muir, Hist, of Li-v. 167-73; also Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 125-8, 269,. where full excerpts from the municipal archives are printed. 689 Picton, Li-v. Munic. Rec. ii, 101, 2 ; A letter from Mr. Joseph Clcgg, etc. ; A Correct Translation of the Charter etc. by Philodemus ; and other pamphlets and MS. by Clegg preserved in the Liverpool City Library. 540 Hist. Munic. Govt. in Liv. 270-1. 641 For the steps in this development see Hitt. Munic. Govt. in Liv 120-1. 542 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 194. WEST DERBY HUNDRED already been raised by the London cheesemongers in 1690 ;543 it was revived at intervals during the cen- tury,544 both on behalf of the freemen of London, and on behalf of those of other towns, and was not finally determined till I799,545 when after a long trial, it was laid down that only ' freemen residing within the liberties ' of the borough which put forward the claim were entitled to the exemption. All these disputes were in themselves evidences of the growing wealth to which they were due. The secret of this rising prosperity was that Liverpool was in this period obtaining an increasingly large share of the trade which was then the richest in the world — that with the West Indies, whence almost all the sugar, tobacco, and other * colonial produce ' consumed by Europe was derived. In comparison with the West India trade, the trade with the American colonies was of very small importance, and as late as 1752 only one Liverpool vessel is said to have plied to New York.548 Not only was there the direct trade with the British West Indies, but, even more lucrative, a large irregular smuggling trade with Spanish America was carried on, in spite of the prohibition of the Spanish government. In this traffic, the southern ports of Bristol and London possessed at the end of the 1 7th century a very great advantage. During the early years of the 1 8th century Liverpool rapidly gained at their expense. For this two reasons are alleged. The first is that her ships were largely manned with apprentices who received next to no wages until they reached the age of twenty-one, and that the customary rate of pay for the captains and officers was lower than the rate which held in the southern ports.547 More important was the second cause : namely, that the coarse stuffs of mixed linen and cotton, or linen and woollen (linsey woolsey) which were produced by the looms of Manchester were in great request in the West Indian markets, and were produced more cheaply than the correspond- ing German goods with which the southern traders endeavoured to supply the market.548 Thus, as always, the growth of Liverpool trade was concurrent with the growth of Manchester industry. The smuggling trade with the Spanish colonies, and the frequent conflicts with Spanish guarda costas to which it gave rise, ultimately led to the Spanish war of 1739, and was almost brought to an end by an Act of Parliament of 1747, which forbade foreign vessels to frequent British West India ports.549 But while it was at its height (about 1730) this branch of trade alone is said to have brought into Liverpool an annual profit of £250,000 and to have consumed over £500,000 worth of Manchester goods.550 The legitimate and illegitimate trade of the West Indies and South America equally led on the traders who engaged in it to the still more lucrative African trade which could be worked in combination with it. LIVERPOOL It was in this period that Liverpool first entered upon the slave trade, out of which she was to draw, during the century, fabulous riches ; and which was to earn for her a highly unsavoury reputation. At the end of the century the greatness of Liverpool was generally attributed — by her own citizens as well as by others 5S1 — entirely to the slave trade. Yet it was not until the fourth decade of the century, when Liverpool was already rapidly overtaking Bristol, that this line of trade began to be seriously developed ; and she had long been preceded in it by the two great southern ports. Up to 1698 the monopoly of the African trade had been held by the Assiento Com- pany of London. In that year its formal monopoly was abolished,55* though it still retained the sole right of importing slaves into the Spanish dominions. In the early years of the eighteenth century Bristol began to compete with London — led on, as Liverpool was later to be, from the West Indies to the source of their labour supply. Indeed the Bristol merchants seem to have been driven to the African trade largely by the successful competition of Liverpool in the Spanish smuggling trade.553 In 1709 one Liverpool vessel of 30 tons burthen was dispatched to Africa ;554 but the venture does not seem to have been success- ful, probably owing to the jealousy of the Bristol and London men, for it was not repeated for twenty years. In 1730 an Act of Parliament for the regu- lation of the African trade i55 established an open company to which any person trading to Africa might belong on payment of 40.;. The money was to be used for the up-keep of factories on the African coast ; and the administration of these was entrusted to a committee of nine, consisting of three members elected by the merchants of each of the three ports, London, Bristol, and Liverpool. At once, under the new system, Liverpool threw herself energetically into the trade. In the same year, 1730, fifteen vessels of 1,1 1 1 tons were dispatched to Africa.666 In 1752 the number had risen to eighty-eight vessels ac- commodating nearly 25,000 slaves,557 though it had sunk by 1760 to seventy-four vessels of 8,178 tons.658 In 1751 a separate Liverpool company was established 559 by Act of Parliament. The Act states that there were 101 African merchants in Liverpool, but though there were 135 in London and 157 in Bristol, ' their trade to Africa is not so extensive as the merchants of Liverpool.' The methods and development of this trade cannot here be described. The materials for its history have been fully mar- shalled by Mr. Gomer Williams, to whose valuable book 56° the reader who is inquisitive on this subject may be referred. But it should be noted that the immensely lucrative character of this traffic is to be attributed to the fact that a treble profit was made on every voyage. The cheap guns, ornaments, and stuffs which formed the outward cargo were exchanged for MS Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. i, 265, 301 ff. M4 Ibid, ii, 21 ff. et passim. •« Ibid. 212. 846 Smithers, Liverpool, 112. A useful general description of Liverpool trade in the 1 8th and early igth centuries, with statistics, is contained in this book, and indeed, forms its best feature. See also, Kaye, Stranger in Liverpool (1825 ed.), M' Wallace, Central Descr. 216. Derrick (Letters from Liv, &c. 1767) attributes the success of Liverpool to the fact that owing to the security of the passage through the Irish Sea, insurance could be dispensed with. M8 Williams, Liv. Privateers and Slave- trade,^. <*» Ibid. 450 Edwards, Hist, of the W. Indie*. M1 Wallace, Central Descr. 229. Ma Williams, loc. cit. sss Williams, op. cit. 467. 644 Troughton (Corry), Hist. Liv. 265, gives a table of the number and tonnage of slave-ships sailing from Liverpool from 1709 to 1807. 29 sss Williams, op. cit. 467. «• Ibid. 470. W Williamson, Liv. Memorandum Bk. 1753, gives the full list of ships and owners for 1752. The list is reprinted by Williams, op. cit. 675. *68 Troughton, loc. cit. »» 23 Geo. II, cap. 31. The list of merchants incorporated in the new com- pany is printed by Williams, op. cit. 674. 660 Hist, of the Liv. Privateers and Letter! of Marque with an account of the Liv. Slave- trade, Lond. 1897. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE slaves at an average cost of about £15 ; the slaves were then shipped to Virginia or (more often) to Kingston, Jamaica (where the Liverpool merchants combined to maintain permanent agents) and sold at a price which varied from £60 upwards ; the ships were then loaded with sugar, tobacco, and other highly saleable West Indian produce for the homeward voyage. Comparatively few slaves were brought home to England, though occasional advertisements in the Liverpool papers show that a few were im- ported before 1772, when the Somerset case made such importations illegal. This 'great triangle' of trade was probably the most lucrative in the history of commerce, for its profits were not only very large but rapid. Thus vast fortunes were made, and a vast capital accumulated in Liverpool, much of which went to develop other lines of trade, or to aid those works, now beginning to be undertaken, for the im- provement of the equipment of the port and its com- munications with inland markets. Of these activities the most important was the creation of the first dock. The idea of deepening the Pool which curved round the town and turning it into a more effective harbour had long been enter- tained by some of the more enterprising townsmen ; it is alluded to by Sir Edward Moore as early as I668.561 But in the first years of the i8th century the necessity of some such provision for the increasing shipping became obvious. The first project, put for- ward in 1 708 by a Mr. Henry Hun of Derby,562 was one for simply deepening and walling in the whole length of the Pool. But in the next year Mr. Thomas Steers, an engineer brought from London by Sir Thomas Johnson, proposed the alternative scheme of making a square dock with gates in the mouth of the Pool. This proposal was accepted, and an Act of Parliament obtained to empower the Town Council to borrow the necessary funds and to raise dock dues for the payment of the interest thereon.688 The con- struction of the dock was begun in 1710 under the direction of Steers. It took longer, and cost more to build, than had been anticipated ; it was opened for use on 31 August 1715, but was not then com- pleted, and a second Act had to be obtained in 1 7 1 6 564 to empower the council to raise additional funds for the completion of the works. A 'dry dock' or basin was added two years later.565 From the first the dock (whose site is now represented by the Custom House) was fully used, but it was not until 1734s66 that the creation of a new dock, known as the South or Salthouse Dock, was begun. This, as there was no natural inlet to facilitate the work, took nineteen years to build, and was not opened until I753.567 The beginning of the dock estate marks an epoch in the history of the town ; it is the beginning of modern Liverpool. The Pool, the characteristic feature of mediaeval Liverpool, now vanishes from the maps, leaving as its sole trace the irregularity of the directions of the streets that had been compressed into the triangle between it and the river. But the creation of docks was not the only enterprise of this period for the improvement of the port's trading facilities. The channel of the river was buoyed and charted ; 56S lighthouses were erected,869 the first good carriage roads out of the town were made with the aid of the Town Council ; S7° the streams running into the Mersey estuary were deepened so as to make them navigable : the Weaver (not without opposi- tion) in I72O,571 the Mersey and the Irwell also in I72O,57* and the Sankey Brook in 1755 ;57S while the deepening of the Douglas from Wigan to the Kibble574 cheapened the transport of coal. The Sankey navigation, carried out seemingly by a Liver- pool engineer, and largely financed by Liverpool men,575 departed frankly from the line of the original brook, and so foreshadowed the era of canals. The increment of trade which produced all these activities may be indicated by the single fact that during the first half of the i8th century the shipping of the port rose from seventy ships with 800 men .(in 1700) to 220 ships with 3,319 men in 1751.*". In the same period the population rose from 5,000 (est.) in 1700 to 18,000 (est.) in I75O.57S New local industries were also created or greatly developed in this period : shipbuilding, sugar refining, rope- making, iron-working, watch-making, and pottery, all flourished.579 In pottery, in particular, Liverpool enjoyed in this age a brief eminence. By the middle of the 1 8th century, therefore, the town was already vigorous and thriving ; rejoicing especially in its re-' cently acquired mastery of the most lucrative trade in the world. In the second half of the 1 8th century the com- mercial triumph of Liverpool was secured. This was due to several causes, the first of which was the effect of the wars which almost filled this age. In the Spanish War of 1739 and the War of the Austrian Succession into which it merged, Liverpool seems to have taken comparatively little part, though she had shared so largely in the irregular traffic of the South Seas from which it sprang. Four or five privateers are known to have plied from the town, and they made a number of valuable captures ; sw but the non-existence of local newspapers during this period makes it difficult to discover the exact extent of these privateering activities. On the other hand 103 Liverpool vessels are known to have been cap- tured by the enemy.581 Nevertheless the port profited exceedingly from the war, owing to the comparative security of the route through the Irish Sea. A local observer writes in 1753 that the war had brought such wealth that if it had lasted ' seven years longer it would have enlarged the size and riches of the town to a prodigious degree . . . Trade since the late peace has not been so brisk as formerly.' 58S War therefore was welcomed in Liverpool. From the Seven Years' War the town derived even 481 Moore, Rental (ed. W. F. Irvine), 104 et passim. M1 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 47. **• 8 Anne, cap. 12; Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 48. s'4 3 Geo. I, cap. i. MS Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 141. **• Ibid. 133, 143. W Ibid. *«» Ibid. 49. *•• Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. viii, App. i, 395*- 870 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 63 ; Acts of 12 Geo. I, cap. 21 ; 19 Geo. II, cap. 19 ; 26 Geo. II, cap. 65. 871 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. viii, App. i, 396^ ; 7 Geo. I, cap. 10 ; 7 Geo. II, cap. 28. s"27 Geo. I, cap. 15. V* 28 Geo. II, cap. 8 ; z Geo. Ill, cap. 56. 874 6 Geo. I, cap. 28. 30 575 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 144 j Brooke, Liv. in the xviii Cent. 105-6. 877 Smithers, Lw. 185. Wlbid. 195-6. 879 Williamson, Liv. Memorandum Bk. (1753). 880 Williams, Hist, of Liv. Privateers, 39, 40. 681 Ibid. App. i, p. 659. ssa Williamson, Liv. Memorandum Bk. 1753- WEST DERBY HUNDRED LIVERPOOL greater advantages. Though Thurot,553 a brilliant French privateer, found his way into the Irish Sea, and in 1758 and 1759 caused much alarm in the Mersey, rendering necessary the fortification of the port,584 and though ninety -eight Liverpool vessels were during the course of the war captured by the French,585 the activity of the Liverpool traders in privateering was vastly greater than it had ever been before, and their captures were on the whole exceed- ingly valuable. It is not possible to state the exact number of ships employed ; 5S6 but it was very large, and these years in particular were distinguished by the activity of William Hutchinson, perhaps the boldest and most successful of Liverpool privateers.567 The result of the war was practically to sweep French commerce from Atlantic waters, and to establish English ascendancy in the West Indies almost as completely as on the North American continent. In the commercial gains which thus accrued Liverpool had the lion's share. In the War of the American Revolution the port suffered very seriously. Not only was trade with the revolted colonies practically stopped, but American privateers made West Indian waters unsafe, and under Paul Jones even ravaged the coasts of Britain,588 while the commerce of the Americans themselves was of such negligible amount as to make privateering use- less.569 ' Our once extensive trade with Africa is at a stand ; all commerce with America is at an end,' and the * gallant ships ' were ' laid up and useless ' in the docks.590 During the war the population actually de- creased, and the shipping of the port diminished from 84,792 to 79,450 tons.5"1 The distress thus caused led to grave riots, the most serious of which broke out in 1775, when 3,000 unemployed sailors laid siege to the Town Hall, and terrorized the town for a week.491 The regular troops of the garrison had to be distri- buted through the town.498 Nevertheless the town took a vigorous and patriotic part in the war. A large fort with barracks was erected on the north shore, where the Prince's Dock now is ; 59< a regiment of regular troops known as the Liverpool Blues was raised, mainly at the cost of the Corporation — it was employed in the garrisoning of Jamaica ; 596 a corps of local volunteers was also raised in 1782 ;696 while the pressgang found a field in Liverpool for its unpopular .activity.697 When in 1778 France and later Spain and Holland joined in the war, privateering once more became a profitable pursuit, and provided em- ployment for idle ships ; no less than 120 privateers,698 of 31,000 tons, were plying from Liverpool within a year of the French declaration of war, and nearly 9,000 sailors thus found employment.599 The years from 1778 to 1782 were the period of Liverpool's greatest activity in privateering ; 60° ' the merchants of Liverpool,' we are told, 'have entered more into the spirit of arming ships than any others in England ' ; 601 and many brilliant feats are recorded, of which no account can here be given. Some hun- dreds of French prisoners occupied during these years the old tower and the powder magazine in Brownlow Hill.603 The profits of privateering, however, great as they were, were a poor consolation for the almost com- plete destruction of trade. The declaration of peace was immediately followed by a great revival, and the decade, 1783-93, was an era of amazingly rapid advance.603 The French Revolutionary War did not at first interrupt this advance, but rather accentu- ated it. Though it at first caused a commercial panic, which rendered necessary the issue of Corporation notes under Parliamentary powers,601 this was tempo- rary only ; and the port gained far more by the destruction of French trade than it lost by the dislo- cation of its commerce caused by the war. At the outset of the war privateering was again actively under- taken ; 60S but it never attained the same dimensioni as during the American War, because there were not so many idle vessels to welcome this mode of employ- ment ; and after a few years privateering almost ceased, for the very satisfactory reason that there were so few ships belonging to France and her allies on the seas as to make it an unprofitable enter- prise.606 French privateers made the seas dangerous, and trading vessels had to be prepared to fight unless they sailed in large convoys ; W7 many hun- dreds, perhaps thousands, of Liverpool sailors were captured by the enemy and peopled French prisons, from which they sometimes made daring escapes*01 On the other hand French prisoners in large num- bers (4,009 in 1799) were immured in the gaol in Great Howard Street, and formed a feature of Liver- pool life.609 Deprived to a large extent of the excitement of privateering, the military enthusiasm of the turbulent Liverpool population found other vents. The press- gang was a continual terror, and its ravages frequently passed all reasonable bounds.610 The fort was strength- ened and armed with fifty guns, while batteries were erected at the mouths of the docks.611 Large forces of volunteers and yeomanry were raised ; 61S in 1 804 1 80 officers and 3,686 men were reviewed.613 A 688 Williams, op. cit. 172 and passim. 684 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 120 } Derrick, Letters from Liv. &c. 585 Williams, op. cit. App. iii, 665. 588 Mr. Williams has collected a large amount of material bearing upon this period, op. cit. 79-178. 587 Williams, op. cit. I27ff. 588 Brooke, Li-v. in the last quarter of the x-viii Cent. 365-6 ; Williams, op. cit. 223, 262 ; Mahan, Infl. of Sea-power. 589 Nevertheless, it was carried on not without success; cf. Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xv, App. vi, 371. 590 Liv. General Advertiser, 29 Sept. »775- 691 Williams, op. cit. 181. 5M Brooke, Liv. in the last quarter of the jcviii Cent. 328 ff. 593 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xv, App. v, 152. 894 Picton, Rec. ii, 181-3; Brooke, op. cit. 371. 595 Brooke, Liv. in tht last quarter of tht xviii Ctnt. 339, 379; Amer. MS. in Royal Inst. (Hist. MSS. Com.), i, 178. 698 Brooke, op. cit. 372 ; Williams, op. cit. 319. M? Williams, op. cit. 189-302, collects many examples from contemporary news- papers and other sources. "<» Ibid. 183. •»» Ibid. 20. 800 Ibid. 183. 801 St. Vincent Gazette, ^ Mar. 1778, apud Williams, 215. 603 Brooke, op. cit. 135. 60S Thus the number of ships engaged in the slave trade, which had sunk as low as ii (tonnage 1,205) m T779> rose at 31 once to 85 (12,294) in 1783, and to 132 (22,402) in 1792. 804 33 Geo. Ill, cap. 31 ; Picton, Li-v. Munic. Rec. ii, 251-2; Hughes, Liv. Banks and Bankers, 144—58. 60s Williams, op. cit. 315. 806 Ibid. 316. 8°7 Williams, op. cit. 306 ; Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 189. 608 Seacome Ellison, Prison Scenes, gives a typical narrative of such an escape. 609 Brooke, op. cit. 489 ; Troughton, Hist. Li-v. 226. 810 Williams, op. cit. passim ; for a peculiarly flagrant episode, see Liv. Ad- vertiser, 19 May 1794. 411 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 254, 287. 612 Brooke, pp. cit. 434. 618 Liv. Advertiser, 1 1 Jan. 1 804. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE regiment of regulars was, after the peace of Amiens, en- listed in the town at the expense of Mr. John Bolton,6" a wealthy merchant ; and the Duke of Gloucester61' took up his quarters at San Domingo House, Everton, to command all these forces. The first part of the war unquestionably told heavily in favour of Liverpool trade, in spite of the commercial insecurity caused by the ever-present risk of capture. In the second period Napoleon's conti- nental system i nflicted grave hardship, especially severely felt by the poor of the town ; "' and its result, the American War of 1812, which produced a swarm of dangerous American privateers,617 was disastrous in its effects : the number of ships entering the port declin- ing from 6,729 in 1810 to 4,599 in i3i2.618 Yet even this struggle ultimately tended to the increase of Liverpool's trade, by driving finally all rival shipping from the seas ; at the end of the period of war in 1815, Liverpool found herself practically absolute mistress of the trade between America and Europe. While the wars were securing to Liverpool the dominance of the Atlantic trade, the other main source of her wealth, the industries of Lancashire, were being transformed. The amazing story of the great inventions and the great development of roads amd canals of this period concern Lancashire at large and the whole of England. But it should be noted that no town more directly profited by these develop- ments than Liverpool, for almost the whole of the districts most affected by the new inventions lay with- in a hundred miles of her harbour ; while the canals and roads made communication with them easy, and for the first time overcame that geographical isolation which had been the main obstacle to her progress. For this reason the merchants at Liverpool took an immense part in devising and carrying through these •nterprises, and much of the capital for the new canals was supplied by the wealth earned in the slave trade or the trade with America. Concurrently with these movements, the same period saw a remarkable development of foreign mar- kets. The great expansion of the United States into the Middle West 619 began in the last years of the 1 8th century, and was much stimulated by the Louisiana purchase ; emigration on a large scale, caused by the distress which accompanied the Industrial Revolution, helped to fill up these lands ; they provided new sources of raw materials, and it was in this period, in particular, that the supply of raw cotton began to be derived mainly from the Southern States ; as late as 1784 it was so exclusively drawn from the West Indies that a custom-house officer is said to have seized a small consignment brought in an American vessel on the ground that its importation was an infringe- ment of the Navigation Acts.6*0 At the end of the period (in 1813) the trade with the East Indies, hitherto confined to the East India Company, was thrown open, and in 1814 the first Liverpool ships rounded the Cape of Good Hope.6" In a few years India had become one of the principal markets for the goods exported from Liverpool. The period of the Revolutionary wars also saw Spanish America thrown open to trade. When Napoleon took possession of Spain the Spanish colonies declined to accept his rule, threw off the close restrictions which the mother- country had imposed upon their trade ; and, on the restoration of peace, declined to return to their allegi- ance, mainly because they were unwilling to sacrifice their newly-acquired commercial freedom. From the first Liverpool controlled the bulk of this rapidly ex- panding South American trade,6" which she has held ever since ; and it is more than a coincidence that Canning, the minister responsible for the British recognition of the Spanish- American colonies in 1825, had himself been member for Liverpool for ten year* (1812-22). Thus during the years when the com- merce of rival nations was being driven from the Atlantic mainly to the advantage of Liverpool, the un- exampled development of the industrial and mineral advantages of Lancashire and the northern midlands was supplying the Liverpool merchants with an inex- haustible supply of goods for export, and the expan- sion of America and the opening of trade to India and South America were providing enormous new markets. It is not surprising that the trade of the port advanced with a rapidity hitherto unknown in English history, and that the population of the port grew concurrently. The growth of trade during this period is indicated by the fact that the gross tonnage owned in the port, 19,175 in 1751, had risen to 72,730 in 1787,10 129,470 in 1801. Other figures tell the same tale. During the period 1756—1815 four new docks and two tidal basins were opened. The dock area of the port, less than 30 acres in 1756, had risen to over 50 acres in 1815. Still more rapid was the expansion of the next period, as the table on p. 42 will show. During the same period several local industries rose to their highest prosperity, and then decayed and vanished — destroyed mainly by that localization of industrial functions and that growing ease of com- munication which were the principal causes of Liver- pool's commercial ascendancy. Thus shipbuilding was at its height in the last quarter of the 1 8th century ;6W it decayed thereafter. The Greenland fishery,6** which began for Liverpool in 1764, and in 1788 employed 21 ships, had almost vanished by 1815, as had the oil-refining industry to which it gave birth. The curing-houses for herring,61* which carried on a large export trade with the Mediterranean, were at their height about 1770, but had almost vanished by 1815. Two or three iron foundries existed in the town in the same period ; M6 they were driven out of work by the competition of the coalfield towns. The pottery industry also came to an end during these years.6" The destruction of productive industries is indeed a feature of this period. It did not interfere with the growth of the town's wealth or population, but it left 814 Picton, Mem. i, 301 ; Liv. Adver- tiser, 30 May, 1803. 414 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 289-90. 614 Ibid, ii, 3 i i ; Liv. Courier, i Feb. 1809; Liv. Advertiser, 25 Nov. i8n it passim. "7 Williams, op. cit. 442-9. 618 Ibid. 407. For the general effects on price* and trade in Liverpool see Ewart, Rutson's trade circular, quoted in Baines' Liverpool, 738-41. For insu- rance rates, M crcury, 13 May 1813. 619 For a fuller summary of these causes of development, see Muir, Hist, of Liv. chap. xiv. 420 Smithers, Liverpool, 124. 421 Ibid. 1 60. Within seven years the port possessed one-seventh of the total British trade with India. Ibid. 161. 32 622 Ibid. 163. 6M Smithers, Commerce of Liv. 190 j [Wallace], General Deter : iSoff. 634 Brooke, op. cit. 241 ; Smithers, Commerce of Liv. 97-8. 625 Smithers, Commerce of Liv. 95 ;. [Wallace], General Descr. (1795), 26. 424 [Wallace] and Smithers, loc. cit. 627 Brooke, op. cit. 248 ; J. Mayer,. Liv. Pottery. WEST DERBY HUNDRED LIVERPOOL it entirely dependent upon sea-borne commerce, and imposed upon it the specific social characteristics in- volved in that fact. The growth of population in this period was very rapid. About 20,000 in 1751, it was 60,000 in 1791, 77,000 in 1801, 94,000 in 1811, 118,000 in 1821. The last two figures do not fully represent the actual growth, for the town had by this time overpassed the limits of the old township, especially on the south and on the north-east, and very popu- lous suburbs had been created in Toxteth and Everton, which contained in 1831 a population of 40,000. The great inrush of new inhabitants represented by these figures came from all parts of the United King- dom. A writer of 1795 notes 'the great influx of Irish and Welsh, of whom the majority of the inhabi- tants at present consists.' 628 There were also many Scots, especially among the captains of ships and the heads of great trading-houses. Irish immigration became still more vigorous after the rising of 1798, though it was not to reach its height until the potato- famine of 1846. Though the town was expanding geographically with great rapidity, building did not go on fast enough to accommodate the numerous im- migrants. They were crowded together in the most horrible way in the older part of the town ; in 1 790 it was calculated 6S9 that over one-ninth of the popu- lation lived in cellars, at the rate of four persons to each cellar.630 In the new quarters built for the re- ception of these immigrants the building was so shoddy that a storm in 1823 blew many of the houses down ; 6SI there were no building regulations, and the houses were erected back to back, without adequate provision for air and light, and almost without any sanitary arrangements ; it is with these slum areas that the government of the city has been struggling ever since. Most of the streets were unsewered. The water supply was exceedingly scanty ; before 1 800 water was sold from carts ; 63Z after the institution of the two water companies in 1799 os and i8o2,634 the supply, being conducted for a commercial profit, was naturally inadequate in the poorer quarters. Public- houses were extraordinarily numerous ; as early as 1772 the Town Council had to urge the magistrates to reduce the number,634 and in 1795 it was calcu- lated that one house in every seven was licensed for the sale of strong drink.636 Overcrowded, unhealthy, dirty and drunken, the population of the town was also very turbulent, as might be expected from the influence upon them of the slave traders and the privateers-men. The police arrangements were quite inadequate. Under an Act of 1 74S,637 which established a commission, indepen- dent of the Town Council, for the watching, lighting, and cleansing of the town, the police force consisted of sixty night watchmen ; the number was increased under the Act of I 788,638 but no day police was pro- vided until 1 8 1 1 , when the Town Council divided the borough into seven districts and allotted three constables to each.639 Thus the evils which had followed the sudden growth of wealth and population seemed to outweigh its advantages. This was in part due to the fact that the system of borough government had been in no way adapted to the new conditions.640 The self- elected Town Council still continued in absolute con- trol of the corporate estate, including the docks, and still possessed the power of regulating the trade of the port. It regarded itself merely as the trustee of the body of freemen, which now formed only a small part, and by no means the most important part, of the population. Even the freemen's privileges, how- ever, were limited to the right of voting in the elec- tion of mayor, bailiffs, and members of Parliament, and to exemption from the payment of town dues. They were admitted to no further share in the government of the borough, and hence arose, under the influence of the French Revolution, a new chal- lenge to the authority of the council, and a new attempt to establish that of the assembly of burgesses. Begun in I79I,641 it was brought into the law courts, where a verdict was three times given in favour of the claims of the assembly. The council, however, was always able to claim a new trial on technical grounds, and in the end the attack on their position was abandoned, partly because private resources were unable to stand the conflict with public funds, partly because the reaction against the French Revolution distracted support from this quasi-democratic move- ment, Liverpool had, indeed, by this time become very firmly Tory, and the change in its politics from the Whiggism of the previous age is one of the most curious features of the period. It seems to have begun in the early years of George III, when the Town Council took the side of the king in the Wilkes struggle, sending up addresses of support.64* The body of burgesses still, however, remained pre- dominantly Whig, as is shown by the continual elec- tion of Sir William Meredith as member until 1780, At the outset of the American struggle addresses of protest against the policy of government were sent from Liverpool,841 but the Town Council and the mass of the burgesses very loyally supported the war,644 and in spite of the distress which it caused, its pro- gress only made the town more Tory.644 The first 888 [Wallace], General Descr. 267. 629 Ibid. 480 Ibid. 69. 881 Smithers, Commerce of Li-v. 227 ; Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii. 63a [Wallace], General Descr. 88. 688 Bootle Company, instituted by 39 Geo. Ill, cap. 36, under the title of the Company of Proprietors of the Liverpool Waterworks, powers enlarged by 50 Geo. Ill, cap. 165, and 53 Geo. Ill, cap. 122 ; Brooke, Li-v. in last Quarter of the x-viii Cent, 387. 684 The Corporation obtained power to contract for the supply of water by 26 Geo. Ill, cap. 12. A company was formed to carry out the work, which was incorporated as the Liverpool Corporation Waterworks Co. by 3 Geo. IV, cap. 77 ; its powers were extended and its title altered to the Liverpool and Harrington Waterworks Co. by 7 & 8 Geo. IV, cap. 36. 485 Picton, Li-v. Munic. Rec. ii, 2O2. 686 [Wallace], General Descr. 185. "7 21 Geo. II, cap. 24. 688 28 Geo. Ill, cap. 13. 689 Picton, Lii>. Munic. Rec. ii, 317; see also 201-2. 640 On the characteristics of the old system of borough government in its latest form, see Hist. Munic. Go-vt. in Li-v. n8ff. and I37ff. 841 Hist. Munic. Go-vt. in Li-v. 129 ; Picton, Li-v. Munic. Rec. ii, 203 ff. ; Pro- ceedings at an Action at Law brought by 33 the Mayor and Burgesses, &c. (1796) ; Brooke, Li-v. in the last Quarter of the x-viii Cent. 22-4 ff. Ma Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 179. For a summary of the political history of the town, see Muir, Hist, of Li-v. i62ff. 215 ff. 848 Picton, Li-v. Munic. Rec. ii, 178-9 5 Hist. MSS. Com. Ref. xiv, App. ix, 299. Dartmouth received the freedom for hav- ing supported the repeal of the Stamp Act, Hiit. MSS. Com. Ref. xiv, App. *, 47- 644 Brooke, op. cit. 326 ; Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 180; Hist. MSS. Com. Ref. xiv, App. x, 380. 645 Cf. result of the election of 1784 ; Poll-book and squibs. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE events of the French Revolution revived Whiggism for a time,646 but the reaction after the September massacres completed the Tory victory; and the group of leading Whigs who surrounded Roscoe had to withdraw from public life.647 In the first years of the new century Whiggism held up its head again. Roscoe was returned to Parliament in i8o6,M8 but mainly on the ground of his local popularity, and the votes which he cast against the slave trade and for Catholic emancipation earned him an unpopularity which expressed itself in riots on his return to Liver- pool.649 During the struggle on the slave trade ques- tion, indeed, Liverpool had been absolutely committed to the support of the party from which alone it had any prospect of the maintenance of its most lucrative traffic,640 while the inrush of Catholic Irish, having produced already the characteristic Orangeism of the Protestant population, formed another motive to Toryism. Not even the unpopularity of the Orders in Council sufficed to enable Brougham (who had been mainly identified with the opposition to them) to defeat Canning in the fiercely-fought election of 1 8 1 2,641 and Liverpool remained steadily Tory down to the eve of the Reform Act. Alongside of its more unpleasant developments, this period witnessed the rise of many promising movements. The administration of the Poor Law 6M was undertaken with exceptional vigour and enlight- enment, and while in other suddenly-grown industrial and commercial towns the old administrative fabric of the annual Easter vestry and the elected overseers broke down completely, in Liverpool there was gradually developed a system of government through an annually elected committee, which regulated extra- legally the work of the overseers with such success that Liverpool has been described as the model urban poor-law district of this period. The chief credit for the successful establishment of this system, which had assumed its final form by 1775, belongs to Mr. Joseph Brooks, who as unpaid treasurer from 1768 to 1788 exercised almost absolute authority over the affairs of the parish. It was under his direction that in 1770 the new workhouse in Brownlow Hill was erected ;84S it was on the whole so well administered that the poor rates — in a town where poverty was more widespread than in most others — never rose beyond 3/. gd.6M in the £ even in the height of the Revolutionary war. The committee, that is to say, kept itself free from the extravagant and mischievous methods of indiscriminate relief which were general throughout England from 1795 onwards. This remarkable success is mainly to be attributed to the work of a group of public-spirited citizens, among whom may be named Dr. Currie, the friend of Roscoe.664 The Evangelical revival affected Liverpool deeply. Wesley visited the town several times,656 with con- siderable effect, and within the Church of England the Evangelical party became dominant in the town.647 This was a period of great activity in church building, as will be seen later. It was also a period of con- siderable activity in the provision of schools for the poor,658 a movement which was carried on in Liver- pool in the last twenty years of the century with a concerted activity greater than was displayed in most other towns. An eager charity, too, was born,659 the expression of that new humanitarian spirit, born of the Evangelical revival, of which another expression was to be found in the movement for the abolition of the slave trade. In Roscoe, William Rathbone, Currie, Rushton, and others, Liverpool provided some of the most vigorous apostles of this reform ; their courage is the more noteworthy because the popular feeling of the town was, naturally, intensely strong on the other side. The period witnessed also a remarkable intellectual revival. This showed itself in the wit and humour of the numerous squibs issued during parliamentary elec- tions,660 many of which still retain some of their salt ; it showed itself in that keen interest in the history and antiquities of the borough which produced no less than four Histories of Liverpool between 1 770 and I823,661 and was still more profitably displayed in the learning of Henry Brown66* the attorney, which illu- minates the trials on the powers of the Town Council in 1791, in the researches of Matthew Gregson, whose Portfolio of Fragments was published in 1819, and above all in the monumental collections made by Charles Okill, which are still preserved in the muni- cipal archives and have formed the basis of all later work on the history of the borough. But above all these newborn intellectual interests were fostered by the circle of illuminati which surrounded William Roscoe, and of which no detailed account can here be given.663 Roscoe himself wrote lives of Lorenzo de' Medici and of Leo X which were hailed with delight throughout Europe ; he produced also a great monograph on the Monandrian plants, a good deal of verse, and a large number of pamphlets, including some very enlightened speculations on Penal Juris- prudence ; he took a profound interest in the fine arts, and himself did some etching ; he threw himself into the movement for agricultural improvements ; he corresponded with many of the leading men of his day ; he formed a noble library and a fine collection of pictures. His friend William Shepherd,664 Uni- tarian minister of Gateacre, wrote a life of Poggio Bracciolini which is still valuable. Dr. James Currie,665 besides taking up poor-law admini- •<« Life ofW. Rotcoe, i, 99 ff. ; Life ofj. Currie, passim. W Ibid. *» Poll-book and gquibi of the elec- tion. «« Life ofW. Roscoe, i, 392 ff. 480 Cf. the addresses of the corporation, on, and grants of freedom for, energy in thii cause — the defence of the slave trade; Picton, Li-v. Munic. Rec. ii, 220, 347, &c. *51 Poll-books and squibs of the elec- tion ; Creevey Papers. *M The administration of the Poor Law in Liverpool is the theme of an admirable chapter by S. and B. Webb, Hist, Local Govt. i, 130 ff. An edition of full extracts from the Vestry Minutes, with introduction by W. L. Blease, is in preparation. 668 Picton, Li-v. Munic. Rec. ii, 1 60; Vestry Minutes s.d. ; Brooke, Lii>. in the last Quarter of the x-viii Cent. 69, 70. This building replaced one in College Lane dating from 1732. 654 Vestry Minutes, April 1802 and passim. 6-5 W. W. Currie, Life of James Currie, passim. 656 Tyerman, Life of Wesley, ii, 1 96, 274, 328, 566, &c. ; Wesley's Journal. 657 See Morley's Life of Gladstone, i, chaps, i, ii. 658 Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 284 ; 34 Brooke, Liv. in the last Quarter of the x-viit Cent. 380 ; Smithers, Li-v. 243 ff. 659 See the list of charities below. 660 See the Poll-books and Collections of Squibs of the various elections, especi- ally those of 1806 and 1812. An account of these effusions is given by Picton, Memorials, i, 347. 681 By W. Enfield (1773), J. Wallace (published anonymously, 1795), J. Corry (known by the name of its first publisher, Troughton, 1810), H. Smithers (1825). 668 For Brown, see G. T. Shaw in Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xvi, 77. 663 Life of W. Roscoe, by his son, 2 vols. 664 Diet. Nat. Blog. 665 W. W- Currie, Life ofj. Currie. LIVERPOOL : NORTH SHORE MILL (From a Water-colour Drawing c, 1860) WEST DERBY HUNDRED stration, was the friend and biographer of Burns. Others also might be named if space allowed.666 Under the encouragement of this group of friends Liverpool became for a time a centre of fine printing and of exquisite bookbinding ; 667 Roscoe had his own books printed in his own town. From this intel- lectual revival proceeded a remarkable group of public institutions. The Liverpool Library, founded as early as I758,668 became a thriving institution.669 The Athenaeum was founded in 1798 67° as a library for scholars, and was later enriched by many of Roscoe's books. The Botanic Gardens were instituted in i8o3.671 The Medical Library came to birth in I775.67S Finally, the Royal Institution, meant to be the focus for every kind of intellectual interest, was projected in 1813 and opened in i8i7.673 These promising beginnings did not lead to any very striking results ; partly, no doubt, because they were not spontaneous, but were due to the accidental presence in uncongenial surroundings of a group of fine spirits; partly because they were swamped by the flood of growing wealth ; partly because the coming of the railway imposed, during the greater part of the I gth century, the intellectual dominance of the metropolis upon the provincial towns. The twenty years which followed the great war saw a steady expansion of foreign trade — less swift, indeed, than had been expected ; but more steady in Liver- pool than in England at large. The course of this expansion may be best indicated by the figures of entrances and clearances 674 of vessels engaged in the foreign trade : — Entrances Clearances Total Ships Tonnage Ships Tonnage Ships Tonnage 1816. . i,340 300,673 1,606 341,39° 2,946 642,063 1821 . . i,770 3 9 ',473 i,9i3 403,626 3,683 795,159 1826. . 2,067 480,944 2,132 479,409 4,199 960,353 1831 . . 2,840 678,965 3,037 718,987 5,877 1,397,952 1835. . 2,978 787,009 3,065 796,766 6,043 i,583»775 But the principal interest of these years is to be found rather in the signs of coming political change which they exhibited, and which resulted from the expansion of the earlier period, than in the proof that the earlier causes of prosperity were still at work. Though Liverpool remained predominantly LIVERPOOL Tory in sentiment until the eve of the Reform Bill, the twenty years which followed tKe war saw many movements towards change, and an increasingly clear realization of the necessity of recasting the traditional system of administration. It was, indeed, with the left or progressive wing of the Tory party that the town was associated ; as is ihown by the election of Canning by large majorities from 1812 to 1822 and of Huskisson from 1822 to 1830 — beyond comparison the most distinguished politicians who have ever repre- sented Liverpool.674* The steady growth of the popu- lation of the town, which, with its suburbs, had reached the figure of 205,000 in 1831, and the expansion of trade, which has been already summarized, made the earlier system of administration impossible. These ysars witnessed an awakening on the part of the Town Council to a keener sense of its responsibilities, as is shown by the large schemes of public improvements for which parliamentary authority was obtained ; 67i by the establishment in 1826 of two elementary schools in the north and south of the borough,676 at the ex- pense of the corporation, as a sort of compensation for the old grammar school which had been suppressed in 1802 ;6" by the purchase of lands on a large scale in Birkenhead 678 with a view to preventing the creation of a rival port, and providing for the possible future requirements of Liverpool trade ; and by great activity in the extension of the docks, which were increased between 1815 and 1835 from 50 acres to 80 acres of area. The rise of a demand for change is perhaps most clearly seen in the discussions on the administra- tion of the Dock Estate, hitherto under the absolute control of the corporation, which led in 1825 to the addition to the Dock Committee of representatives of ratepayers using the docks.679 The same kind of dis- content was shown in the attempt of a number of non-freemen ratepayers to escape from the payment of town dues, which led to long litigation extending from 1830 to i833.6SO But the most serious aspect of the situation was the fact that the council, regard- ing itself simply as the trustee for the property of the body of freemen, had allowed many of the main functions of urban government to slip, wholly or partially, out of its hands. Thus the control of the watching, lighting, and cleansing of the streets had been since 1748 under the control of a separate com- mission 681 consisting partly of the mayor and some of the borough magistrates, partly of representatives of the ratepayers elected at the annual Easter vestry ; while the control of sewerage, except in the ' old streets/ had recently been vested in another commis- sion.681 The corporation had since the iyth century ceased to raise rates, and all public functions which necessitated the raising of rates were performed by 664 About 150 volumes printed or pub- lished in Liverpool between 1770 and 1800 are catalogued in the admirable Cat. of tht Collection of Liv. Prints and Docu- ments issued by the City Library, 1908. These include nineteen volumes of poems, fifteen of history and biography, an edition of Burns in four volumes, many volumes on politics, Sec., &c. M7 Ibid. J. McCreery's printing in this period has not since been surpassed. 668 Brooke, op. cit. 89-92 ; papers in Trans. Hist. Soc. ix, xxii. This library claims to be the oldest circulating library in England. I6» [Wallace] General Descr., 171. *7° Shaw, Hist, of the Athenaeum, Liv. (1898). 6?1 Life of Roscoe, i, 253 ff; Smithers, op. cit. 367. 6?3 Smithers, op. cit. 366 ; Bickerton, Hist, of the Lii>. Medical Inst. 6'3 Life of Roscoe, ii, 151 ff. 6?4 Compiled from the Reports on Trade and Navigation laid before the Houses of Parliament, 1 847. The figures for the coasting trade which are omitted would, of course, enormously increase these totals ; but it is the foreign trade that forms the best barometer of Liver- pool's prosperity. «74a q^e poll-books and squibs, espe- 35 cially for the hard-fought elections of 1 8 1 2, 1818, 1820, provide excellent illustrations of the sentiments of the borough. 6'5 i Geo. IV, cap. 13, and 7 Geo. IV, cap. 57. '7* Picton, Ltv. Munic. Rec. ii, 395. 6?7 Ibid. 394. 6'8 Ibid. 343, 345. 6?9 26 Geo. IV, cap. 43. For discussions see Munic. Corp. Com. : Rep. of Proc. in Li-v.t passim. 680 Report of the resistance of payment of town dues in Liverpool by Bolton and others, 1835. 681 Under 21 Geo. II, cap. 24. 683 Under a special local Act, i Will. IV,. cap. 15. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE other public bodies of limited powers, so that there was no single body responsible for the general over- sight of the health and well-being of the town. The corporation, while, as we have seen, it retained con- trol of public improvements and of the dock estate, had to perform these functions out of the revenue from its estate and from the town dues and other tradi- tional payments, and as these were inadequate to the purpose these functions had not been fully performed, while their partial performance had formed so grave a strain upon the resources of the corporation that the value of the borough estate had been seriously dimin- ished.685 But for this condition of things the borough might very well have been the owner of the greater part of the land on which it was built ; as it was, a large part of the corporate estate, secured originally by the burgesses' usurpation of the waste in the I5th century, had been sold to meet the corporate debt.684 Finally, the exclusive political privileges of the free- men and their exemption from the payment of town dues had become an anomaly and an injustice, be- cause the body of freemen, which since 1777 had not been increased except by the customary modes of inheritance or service, no longer at all repre- sented the community. There were in 1833 only 3,000 freemen684 out of a population of 165,000, and many of the 3,000 were non-resident. This number included few of the principal merchants, and only seven out of the zoo doctors practising in the town.688 It was composed principally of artisans, to whom their privileges were chiefly valu- able for the money to be made out of them in bribes at elections. Hence Liverpool had become so notorious for its political corruption that in 1830 a bill for the disfranchisement of the borough was only prevented by the prorogation of Parliament from passing into law.687 The unsatisfactoriness of the old institutions was $hown also in the sphere of poor-law administration, which had been perhaps the most efficient department of borough government. The committee which had for so long controlled the administration of the Poor Law was not recognized by law, and was liable at any time to be overridden by the overseers, if they chose to disregard its orders. In 1814 the committee tried in vain to persuade the open vestry to make an application for a private Act legalizing their posi- tion ;6S8 after two years' discussion the proposal was rejected,689 and in 1 8 1 7 a Mr. Dennison, being elected overseer, justified these fears by paying no attention to the committee, and launching upon lavish expen- diture.690 The Sturges-Bourne Act of 1819 691 came in the nick of time to prevent the breakdown of the system, for its adoption legalized the position of the committee by turning it into a select vestry, and for some years it was able to do admirable work.69* But in the excitement of the agitation for the Reform Act party feeling crept in here also and showed itself by constant appeals to the open vestry and to polls of the whole body of ratepayers on the smallest points.693 The survival of the open vestry in so large a population was a nuisance and a danger. Liverpool was thus ready for the Reform movement, and it is not surprising that in the reforming Parlia- ment of 1830 and in its successor the Tory town was for the nonce represented by Whig members. The Reform Act of 1832 itself began the process of local reconstitution. Not only did it enfranchise the rate- payers, placing them on a level, for the purposes of parliamentary elections, with the freemen, but, for the same purpose, it enlarged the borough's boun- daries, including within them the populous suburbs of Everton and Kirkdale, the northern half of Tox- texth, and part of West Derby,694 and thus foreshadow- ing the full absorption of these districts for municipal purposes also, But the legislation which followed the Reform Act was of far greater local import. The two great commissions — that on the Poor Laws and that on the Municipal Corporations — which the Reformed Par- liament sent out to investigate the condition of local government both reported not unfavourably on Liver- pool : the Poor Law Commission found the town, indeed, to be among the best administered in England,695 while the Municipal Corporations Com- mission, though it disclosed many grave defects, found no evidence of serious maladministration/95 But the changes introduced by the two great Acts were of such a character as to mark the beginning of a new epoch. The terms of the new Poor Law did not, indeed, involve any such wide change in Liverpool as in other places ; it established finally the authority of the popularly elected select vestry, and put an end to the defects and uncertainties of the Sturges-Bourne Act ; but the authority of this body was still confined to the limits of the old township and parish, the new and populous outlying districts being left to the adm'nistration of the Toxteth Board of Guardians or the West Derby Union. The Municipal Reform Act was far more serious in its results. It made the Town Council for the first time in its history a popularly elected body. It placed the election in the hands of the body of ratepayers, to whose level the freemen were now in practice reduced. It empowered the council to take over the functions of the Watching, Lighting, and Cleansing Board ; that is to say, it turned it from being the mere admini- strator of the estate of a privileged minority into a body responsible for the health and general well-being of the whole community, and thus rendered possible, and indeed suggested, an indefinite enlargement of municipal functions. Finally, in one of its schedules, it enlarged the boundaries of the municipal borough so as to correspond with those of the parliamentary borough as fixed in 1832. The history of Liverpool since 1835 has been one of rapid and steady development on all sides, un- marked by outstanding or conspicuous episodes. It is impossible to follow its course in detail ; and it will be most convenient to summarize it under headings, in a more or less tabular form. *" Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 224-6. 684 Ibid, ii, 338-9. 685 Munic. Corf. Com. : Rep. of Inquiry in Liv. 50. 686 Ibid. 325. «S7 Walpole, Hist. Engl. i, 125 ; Picton, Liv. Munic. Rec. ii, 333. 488 ' Addreu to all who are assessed to the Poor-rates ... by the Parish Com- mittee, 1814.' 689 Vestry Minutes, 6 Aug. 1816. 690 Ibid. 1818 and ^19; Picton, Memorials, i, 391-2. 691 S. and B. Webb, Hist. Local Go-v. 1,159. 698 Vestry Minutes, passim. 693 Liv. Chron. April and July 1832; Vestry Minutes, April 1833. 694 The area vras increased from 1,860 to 5,210 acres. 6U3 Poor Law Com. Rep. 696 Munic. Corp. Com. Rep. (Liv.), 295, 400. WEST DERBY HUNDRED The following table shows the growth of the CPniVTH f°rei§n trade of the port, as measured OF TRADF ^7 the entrances and clearances of vessels from or to foreign or colonial ports 697 at intervals of five years : — FOREIGN TRADE : ENTRANCES AND CLEARANCES, 1835-1906 «* — Entrances Clearances Total Year Ships Tonnage Ships Tonnage Ships Tonnage 1835 2,978 787,009 3,°65 796,766 6,043 1,583,775 1840 3.492 1,042,232 3,808 1,103,955 7,300 2,146,187 i84S 4,045 1,406,541 4»i97 1,412,473 8,242 2,819,014 1850 4,S3i 1,605,315 4,807 1,656,938 9,338 3,262,253 i85S 4»*97 2,074,168 4,483 2,223,044 8,680 4,297,212 1860 4,902 2,773,439 5,358 2,899,474 10,260 5,672,913 1865 4,827 2,644,821 4,425 2,631,827 9,252 5,276,648 1870 5,058 3,416,933 4,778 3,356,138 9,836 6,773,071 1875 5,440 4,388,952 4,640 3,996,288 10,080 8,385,240 1880 5,263 4»9I3,324 4,878 4,746,489 10,141 9,659,813 1885 4,668 5,i73»33o 4,246 4,822,021 8,914 9,995,35' 1890 4,646 5,782,351 4,030 5»I59»45° 8,676 10,941,801 1895 3,7 ' 6 5,598,341 3,168 4,883,199 6,884 10,481,540 i goo898 3,5i6 6,050,526 3»Ho 5,678,114 6,656 11,728,640 1905 3,523 7,806,844 2,890 6,932,687 6,4 '3 14,739.531 1906 3,487 8,i45»44i 2,870 7,125,417 6,357 15,270,858 Two periods only show an actual decline in this table. The first is the quinquennium 1860-65, the period of the American Civil War, when the blockade of the southern ports caused the Lancashire cotton famine and for a brief time brought about a revival, in blockade-running expeditions, of the adventurous spirit of the age of privateering.499 The other is the quinquennium 1890-95, a period of general bad trade. The periods of most rapid growth are those from 1850 to 1860, from 1865 to 1880, and again from 1900 onwards. The period from 1880 to 1900 is one in which Liverpool was feeling for the first time seriously the competition of the European nations which from 1815 to 1870 had left to Eng- land almost a monopoly of oversea trade. This competition may be said to have begun about 1870, and though the gross increase since that date has been twice as great as the increase in the preceding period of the same length, its effects have been shown in a tendency to more violent fluctuation, which will perhaps better be illustrated by the value of imports and exports than by the record of the actual sailings of vessels that might be either full or empty. TABLE OF IMPORTS AND EXPORTS, 1875-1906 Year Value of Imports Value of Exports Total • 1875 iS8o 1885 1890 1895 1900 1905 1906 105,095,188 107,460,187 94,912,069 108,476,672 95,630,489 124,713,436 139,295,487 146,701,650 79,460,771 84,029,651 89,954,372 117,741,836 90,620,396 102,572,890 138,285,465 i5°,348,5ii 184,155,959 191,489,838 184,866,441 226,218,508 186,250,885 227,286,326 277,580,952 297,050,161 LIVERPOOL Space does not permit of any detailed analysis of the character and direction of Liverpool trade during this period, but some idea of its principal features may be derived from the following summary of the ten leading articles of import and the ten leading articles of export, with their approximate value, as in the year 1906 : — Imports Value in Millions Exports Value in Millions £ £ Raw Cotton 42-56 Cotton Manufactures 46-24 Dead Meat . 17-15 Iron and Steel Manu- 13-98 Corn and Cereals 14-65 factures. India-rubber 8-42 Woollen M anufactures 8-87 Wool . . 574 Machinery . . 8-68 Live Animals 4-84 Linen Manufactures 3-88 Copper . . 4-23 Cotton Yarn . . . 3-6 1 Timber . . 3-78 Chemicals . . . 3'43 Tobacco . . 3-18 Carriages (chiefly 2-86 Sugar . . 3-16 railway). China and Earthen- i'54 ware. Hardware .... 1-02 A further striking feature of the first table above, which indicates a characteristic of Liverpool's de- velopment, is the fact that, especially from 1850 onwards, the number of vessels employed tends to increase slowly, or even to diminish, while the tonnage rapidly grows. Thus in 1906 almost the same number of vessels entered and cleared as in 1835, but their tonnage is ten times as great. This remarkable increase of the tonnage of vessels is due above all to the replacement of sailing vessels by steamships, and to the increasing employment of large ' liners ' sailing at regular intervals in place of the irregular sailings of an earlier period. The .first regular liners begin with the institution of the Cunard line in 1842. The figures of the shipping registered in the port of Liverpool since 1850 bring out this point still more clearly. SHIPPING REGISTERED IN LIVERPOOL Year Sailing Steam Total No. of Ships Tonnage No. of Shipi Tonnage No. of Ships Tonnage 1850 . i,75<> 503,224 93 11,411 1,843 514,635 1860 . 2,228 933,723 223 67,885 2,45 i 1,001,608 1870 . V55 1,156,566 456 280,807 2,6 1 1 ',437,373 1880 . 1,824 999,809 667 555,062 2,49 i 1,554,87' 1890 . 1,352 916,726 967 1,006,713 2,3 I 9 1,923,439 1900 . 1,018 614,968 i,o73 i>7i3,5°6 2,091 2,328,474 1906 . 914 410,251 1.305 2,401,432 2,219 2,811,683 Though steamboats had appeared in the Mersey as early as 1815, they were for long used purely for W The figures for coasting trade are omitted. This table is compiled from the Annual Reports on Trade and on Shipping and Navigation laid before the Houses of Parliament. 37 698 Including transports for the South African War. 699 Running the Blockade. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE river or at most coasting traffic ; 70° it was not until the forties that they began to be employed for the ocean trade in which Liverpool is mainly concerned. But as soon as this happened, the size of the vessels in the port rose with great rapidity, from an average of 280 tons in 1850 to an average of 1,270 tons in 1 906. Liverpool has indeed become peculiarly the home of large vessels. While the number of her vessels is only two- thirds of that of London, their total tonnage is one-third greater ; m that is to say, the average Liverpool ship is twice as big as the average London ship. Of 171 British vessels which in 1906 measured over 4,000 tons, no less than 146 belonged to Liverpool ; and while in number Liverpool pos- sesses not much more than one-tenth of the British mercantile marine, in tonnage she possesses consider- ably more than one-fifth. In regard to the position of Liverpool among the ports of the world, the following comparative state- ment of the value of the trade of the first six ports of the world may be quoted.702 In 1905 the trade of London was estimated to be worth £261,000,000 ; of Liverpool, £237,000,000 ; of New York, £221,000,000; of Hamburg, £196,000,000; of Antwerp, £147,000,000; of Marseilles, £86,000,000. The following are the census GROWTH OF returns during the period, includ- POPULATION ing for the earlier dates the suburban districts later added to the town : — 1841 286,487 1851 376,065 1861 462,749 1871 493,405 1881 ...... 611,075 1891 617,032 I901 684,947 1907™ .... 746, 1 44 7M These figures, however, do not adequately represent the growth which has taken place, since they omit notice of the growth of Bootle, of the northern suburbs of Seaforth, Waterloo, and Crosby and other outlying districts outside of the municipal boundary, as well as of the population of about 200,000 in Wirral, which almost wholly depends economi- cally upon Liverpool. The whole of this popula- tion has been created during the period under notice, and the urban population dependent upon Liver- pool now exceeds 1,000,000. It should be noticed that the Irish population of Liverpool, always large, was enormously increased by the inrush of immigrants after the Potato Famine of 1 845-6 ; over 90,000 entered the town in the first three months of 1846, and nearly 300,000 in the twelve months following July 1847. Most of these subsequently emigrated to America, but many thou- sands, unable to find the passage money, remained to swell the misery of the Liverpool slums. No account can here be given GEOGRAPHICAL of the rapid expansion of the GROWTH street-covered area, but it is necessary to note the stages of the expansion of municipal control over this area. "°° Smithers, Liverpool, 186. 7fll In 1906 London had 3,300 vessels of z, 1 00,000 tons ; Liverpool 2,200 ves- sels of 2,800,000 tons. 'M Annual statement of the Chairman of the Dock Board, quoting American After the enlargement of the boundaries in 1835 nearly sixty years passed without any further en- largement ; in the meantime the borough of Bootle, which was essentially an expansion of Liverpool, had grown up and obtained its incorporation with- out opposition in 1869 ; beyond it the populous areas of Seaforth and Crosby lay separated from the town ; the borough of Birkenhead was similarly incorporated in 1877. At the end of the century, however, the city awoke to the danger of allowing the wealthy residential suburbs which derived their prosperity from the city to escape from their share of the costs of government. In 1895 the township of Walton, a second large section of the extensive township of West Derby, the township of Waver- tree, and the remaining southern half of the town- ship of Toxteth, were added to the city.704 In 1901 the township of Garston, on the eve of apply- ing for an incorporation which would have shut in the city on the south as it was inclosed by Bootle on the north, was also taken in. In 1903 an attempt was made to incorporate Bootle in the city ; but though the approval of the Local Government Board was obtained, the vigorous opposition of Bootle pre- vented the passage of the bill through Parliament. In 1 904 the township of Fazakerley was incorporated. The increase of the city's area involved in these successive enlargements may be briefly shown : — 1830 1, 860 acres 1835 5,*10 » 1894 19°° I907 16,619 „ After the Municipal Re- form Act the Whig party for a brief period enjoyed control of the borough gov- ernment. At the outset they possessed an overwhelming majority, but by i 842 this majority had disappeared. The main cause of this was the unpopularity of the Whig attempt to abandon compulsory Anglican religious teaching in the two corporation schools, which was advocated on the ground that the population served by these schools was mainly Roman Catholic ; but the proposal aroused a fierce opposition. The Whigs, however, also initiated a series of elaborate inquiries into the various depart- ments of borough government, reconstituted the corporation service and effected large economies by reductions of salaries, and commenced a vigorous pro- gressive policy in regard to the regulation of buildings and the safeguarding of the health of the town. In these respects the transference of power to the Tory party led to little change ; and the years from 1835 to 1870 witnessed a vigorous, sustained, and not un- successful campaign for the amelioration of the con- ditions of the borough. The powers of the Watching, Lighting, and Cleansing Board had been taken over by the corporation under the Act of 1835, and were administered by a special Watch Committee; they were now enlarged by a new local Act,706 under which the council took powers to impose numerous penalties for DEVELOPMENT OF MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT official estimates. 7°8 From the Medical Officer's Report (estimated). 704 The birth-rate, which shows a slow but steady decline throughout the later half of the period, was in 1907 estimated at 31-7 per 1,000, as compared with 38 26*3 per 1,000 for England and Wales. On the other hand the death-rate has sunk from an average of 32-5 per 1,000 in 1861-70 to 20-4 in 1901-7. 705 59 vict. cap. 7. 7«« i Vict. cap. 98. WEST DERBY HUNDRED LIVERPOOL neglect of civic duties. In regard to the regulation of buildings the new regime was especially vigorous. The council obtained powers by an Act of i839707 to appoint building surveyors who should be required to certify before any new building was permitted to be occupied that it fulfilled the numerous require- ments laid down in the Act. These regulations were made still more exacting by the important Act of 1 842,708 which forbade the erection of inadequately lighted courts ; the same Act also empowered the magistrates to order the cleansing at the owner's ex- pense of any * filthy or unwholesome ' house. The most important clause of this epoch-making Act was that which decreed the appointment of a Health Committee to carry out its terms. Another Act of the same year,709 while providing for the widening of certain main streets, provided (section 107) that on the presentment of the grand jury or the complaint of four or more householders the council might de- molish a ruinous house. Meanwhile the Commis- sioners for Paving and Sewerage had continued to perform their duties independently, being expressly safeguarded from any interference by the growing activity of the council ; 71° but in 1842 it was pro- vided that half of them should be elected by the council.711 Their authority extended only over the old township, and in the same year a separate commission was created for Toxteth Park.711 The new Health Committee found its work ham- pered by the existence of these independent and unrelated authorities. Moreover, in 1843 a very powerful pamphlet 71S published by Dr. Duncan, then a lecturer in the Royal Infirmary School of Medicine, awoke the town to a new sense of the horrors of its slums . He showed that nearly half of the working- class population lived in cellar-dwellings ; that most of the poorer streets were quite unprovided with sewers ; that the water supply was such as to render impossible even ordinary personal cleanliness ; in short, that the condition of the poorer quarters of the town was such as not only to degrade their inhabitants, but also to form a grave menace to other residents. This powerful statement came at a moment when the cor- poration was already awakening to the difficulty of the problem, and the ineffectiveness of its weapons for coping with it. The immediate result was that a new Act was obtained in 1846,"* which was of the most far-reaching importance. It provided for the first time for the appointment of a Medical Officer of Health — an office to which, with singular appropriate- ness, Duncan was the first to be appointed. It transferred the powers and properties of the Liverpool and Toxteth Paving and Sewerage Boards to the Health Committee of the Town Council, on which it imposed the obligation to pave and sewer every street and house.715 It also imposed upon the council a totally new obligation, namely that of laying down pipes and supplying water throughout the borough ; for which purpose the Green Lane Waterworks were transferred to the corporation. Under Duncan's guidance the council now began a systematic campaign against cellar-dwellings ; in 1 847 over 5,000 such dwellings were declared unfit for human habitation, and absolutely closed, while over 10,000 more were measured, registered, and in some cases cleansed at the owners' expense.716 But the powers possessed by the council for carrying out such reforms were as yet slight. By the Sanitary Amend- ment Act of l864717 these powers were very largely increased ; so much so that under the terms of this Act the facilities for the demolition of insanitary property are in some respects more useful than any conferred by the later national Acts for this purpose. Even more important than the demolition of in- sanitary property was the provision of an adequate water supply. The supply of water had hitherto been in the hands of two companies — the Company of Proprietors, and the Liverpool and Harrington Com- pany, founded respectively in 1799 an^ 1802 ; both drew their supply from wells, some of which are still in use. These were now taken over ;718 but in addition the corporation took powers to construct a series of reservoirs on the Rivington moors, north of Bolton.719 The scheme produced much discus- sion, being one of the first of its kind, and several additional Acts720 were passed before it had been finally settled. The Rivington Waterworks were not completed till 1857 ; their completion for the first time rendered possible a continuous supply of water throughout the city. As population grew, it in turn became inadequate ; and in 1879 the Vyrnwy scheme was entered upon. This involved the acquisition of the valley of the River Vyrnwy in Merionethshire, with its drainage area of 22,742 acres ; the construc- tion across the mouth of the valley of a masonry dam 1,172 ft. long, 161 ft. high, and 1276:. thick, thus creating a lake 4^ miles long, capable of yielding a supply of forty million gallons of water per diem ; and the construction of an aqueduct 68 miles long, including tunnels of 4^- miles, one of which passes under the Manchester Ship Canal and the Mersey. The supply was first brought to Liverpool in 1891, after eleven years' work. The value to the com- munity of this magnificent achievement cannot be exaggerated.721 Meanwhile the town had not been altogether neg- lectful of the amenities. St. George's Hall,722 de- signed to serve the double purpose of a public hall and assize courts, had been projected by private citi- zens in 1835, and was begun in 1838, and completed by the corporation in 1854 at a cost of £238,000. The design was by a young architect, H. L. Elmes, who died before his work was completed, and much of the interior was carried out by R. P. Cockerell. The design was much criticized, but it is now agreed that the building is one of the noblest modern classic buildings in the world. It is enriched by a fine pedi- ment by Alfred Stevens at the south end and by a series of external bas-relief panels ; it contains one of the best organs in England, long played by W. T. Best ; 707 2 & 3 Viet. cap. 92. 708 5 vict. cap. 44. 709 5 & 6 Vict. cap. 106. 710 i Vict. cap. 98 ; z & 3 Vict. cap. 92. 711 5 Vict. cap. 26. 712 5 & 6 Vict. cap. 105. 718 Read before the Lit. and Phil. Soc. in 1843. 714 9 & 10 Vict. cap. 127. 715 An excellent account of the sani- tary administration of the city is given in Hdbk. of Congress of Roy. Inst, of Pub. Health, 1903. 716 Gore's Annals, 1847. 717 27 & 28 Vict. cap. 73. 718 Under powers conferred by 39 Geo. Ill, cap. 36 ; 9 Vict. cap. 35 ; and 10 & II Vict. cap. 261. 719 10 & II Vict. cap. 261. 720 13 & 14 Vict. cap. 80; 15 Vict. 39 cap. 47; 1 8 Vict. cap. 66; 19 Vict. cap. 5. 721 On the history of the water supply in general, Hist, and Deter. Account of the : L'fv. Water Supply (Water Engineer's Rep. 1899); article in Hdbk. of Congress of Roy. Inst. of Pub. Health, 1903. Raines, op. cit. 89. Richard Frod- sham was in 1548 'the priest remaining and celebrating there according to his foundation ' ; there were chalice, two sets of vestments, and missal, and an endow- ment of 1 141. f,d. Ralph Howorth was cantarist in 1534, when the income was 751. uSi9 enlarged 1765, rebuilt in 1803, and altered in 1875 ; John Wesley preached here for a week in 1758. A second chapel within the township was built in 1 79O,860 and Cranmer Chapel at the north end in I857.861 These are now all connected with the Wesleyan Mission, formed in 1875, which has also acquired the old Baptist Chapel in Soho Street, now Wesley Hall, and a mission room near.861 Leeds Street Chapel, of some note in its day, was opened about 1798 and pulled down in iS^o.*63 Formerly, from I 8 I i to 1864, the chapel in Benn's Gardens was also used by Welsh-speaking Wesleyans.864 Trinity Chapel, Grove Street, erected in 1859, is the head of a regular circuit ; the conference was held here in 1 88 1. The Wesleyans have also mission rooms. The Wesleyan Methodist Association, later the United Methodist Free Church, . had a chapel in Pleasant Street before 1844, now St. Columba's ; it was replaced in 1 8 5 2 by Salem Chapel or St. Clement's Church, in Russell Street,866 recently given up, the Pupil Teachers' College now occupying the site. Another chapel in Scotland Road, built in 1843, is still used, as also one in Grove Street, built in LIVERPOOL I873.867 The Welsh-speaking members used a chapel in Gill Street from 1845 to iS6-j.m The Methodist New Connexion, who appeared as early as 1799, had Zion Chapel, Maguire Street, by St. John's Market, before 1813 ; they removed to Bethesda in Hotham Street about 1833, after which the old building was converted into a fish hall.86* They had also a chapel in Bevington Hill. Both have long been given up.870 The Primitive Metho- dists also had formerly meeting-places in Liverpool.*" At the Bishop of Chester's visitations in 1665 and later years Anabaptists were presented, and it was said that conventicles were held. The Baptists, who had from 1707, if not earlier, met in Everton, opened a chapel in Byrom Street in \j2i.m A much larger chapel was erected in 1789 in the same street, and the old one sold to the Established Church. The later building is still in use as Byrom Hall.873 Myrtle Street Chapel, the successor of one in Lime Street, built in 1803, was opened in 1844 and enlarged in i859.874 In 1819 a chapel was built in Great Cross- hall Street.876 Soho Street Chapel, begun for ' Bishop West,' was used by Baptists from 1837 to 1889, when Jubilee Drive Chapel replaced it.87' The Welsh-speaking Baptists had a chapel in Ormond Street, dating from 1 799, but it has been given up, one in Everton succeeding it.877 The Sandemanians or Glassites long had a meeting- place in the town.878 Newington Chapel was in 1776 erected by Con- gregationalists dissatisfied with the Unitarianism of the Toxteth Chapel, and wishing to have a place of worship nearer to Liverpool.579 It was given up in 1872, and is now the German Church. A youth- ful preacher, Thomas Spencer, attracting great con- gregations, a new chapel was begun for him in 1811 in Great George Street ; he was drowned before it was finished, 6SJ and Dr. Thomas Raffles, who was its 85? The Reformed Presbyterian Church or Covenanters had a meeting-place in Hunter Street in 1852, afterwards moving to Shaw Street, Everton ; see Tram. Hist. Soc. ii, 73, 230. 848 Ibid, iv, 174 5 v, 49. 859 Ibid, v, 46. 860 In Mount Pleasant ; afterwards called the Central Hall. 861 Less permanent meeting-places were in Edmund Street, used in 1852, and Benledi Street, in 1863. For the former see Trans. Hist. Soc. v, 49. 862 The head of this mission for many years was the late Rev. Charles Garrett, one of the notable figures in local Methodism. He died in 1900. The site of the Unitarian church in Renshaw Street has been acquired for the Charles Garrett Hall, in connexion with the work he organized. 868 Trans. Hist. Soc. v, 47. The chapel in Great Homer Street, Everton, re- placed it. 864 Ibid, v, 51. The chapel in Shaw Street, Everton, took its place. Another meeting-place of Welsh Wesleyans was in Burroughs Garden, which seems to have been replaced by a chapel in Boundary Street East about 1870. Services have also been held in Great Crosshall Street (1871-84) and Hackins Hey (1896). 866 For the history of this building, occupied by preaching adventurers and different denominations, including the Swedenborgians, see Trans. Hist. Soc. v, 33-7- *7 The same body has a preaching place in Bostock Street. In 1852 it had one in Bispham Street. 868 Trans. Hist. Soc. (new sen), vii, 322. 869 Trans. Hist. Soc. v, 50. They had previously had Maguire Street, Cockspur Street, and other places, 43, 40. 870 Bethesda was given up about 1866 ; it is represented by a chapel in Everton. The old building was for some time used as a dancing room. Bevington Hill was given up about the same time. W1 Trans. Hist. Soc. v, 42, 44. One in Rathbone Street was maintained until about 1885. It seems to have belonged to the Independent Methodists. 8?a Trans. Hist. Soc. iv, 178. The first minister, J. Johnson, offended some of his congregation by his doctrines, and a chapel in Stanley Street was in 1747 built for him, where he preached till his death. This congregation migrated to a new chapel in Comus Street in 1800; ibid, v, 51. 8'8 Ibid, v, 23 ; services were discon- tinued from 1846 to 1850 on account of its purchase by the London and North Western Railway Company. 8'4 Ibid, v, 26 ; the stricter Calvinists separated about 1800 from the Byrom Street congregation. 8?5 Ibid, v, 49 ; the Particular Baptists, who had had Stanley Street Chapel from 1800, succeeded the first congregation, and moved in 1 847 to Shaw Street. The Welsh Baptists had it in 1853 and 1864. The building has ceased to be used for worship. 49 Other places are known to have been used at various times by Baptist congre- gations ; ibid, v, 33, 48, 49. Two, in Oil Street and Comus Street, existed in 1824 ; the latter was still in use in 1870, and seems to have been replaced in 1888 by one at Mile End, now abandoned. 876 Ibid iv, 177. This congregation had sprung from a split in the Byrom Street one in 1826, and had had places of worship in Oil Street and Cockspur Street. A somewhat earlier division (1821) resulted in the Sidney Place Chapel, Edge Hill. 8'7 This was perhaps the Edmund Street Chapel mentioned in the Directory of 1825 ; later were the chapels in Great Crosshall Street (already named) and Great Howard Street. The last-named, begun in 1835, was removed to Kirkdale in 1876. A later congregation (1869) met in St. Paul's Square for some years. «?« For details see Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), vii, 321. The places were Matthew Street, and then Gill Street t« about 1845. s<9 For the history of these buildings see Trans. Hist. Soc. v, 3-9 ; and Night- ingale's Lanes. Nonconformity, vi, I2O on. 8»o See his Life by Dr. Raffles (Liver- pool, 1813). Thomas Spencer was born at Hertford 21 Jan. 1791 ; commenced preaching when fifteen years of age ; was called to Newington Chapel in Aug. 1810, and after a remarkably successful ministry there, was drowned while bathing at th» Dingle, 5 Aug. 1811. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE minister for nearly fifty years, became one of the most influential men in Liverpool.881 This chapel was burnt down in 1840, and the present building erected. Seceders from All Saints' Church in 1800 met for worship in Maguire Street and Cockspur Street, and in 1803 built Bethesda Chapel in Hotham Street; from this they moved in 1837 to Everton Crescent.881 Burlington Street Chapel was bought as an exten- sion by the Crescent congregation in 1859; about 1890 it was weakened by a division, most of the congregation assembling in Albert Hall for worship ; this is now recognized as a Congregational meeting, but Burlington Street was worked for a time as a mission by the Huyton Church.883 The Welsh Congregationalists have a chapel in Grove Street, in place of Salem Chapel, Brownlow Hill,884 given up in 1868. Formerly they had one in Great Crosshall Street, built in 1817, but the congre- gation has migrated to Kirkdale and Everton. In Elizabeth Street is a United Free Gospel Church, built in 1871 to replace one of 1845 as an Independent Methodist Church. The Calvinistic Methodists, the most powerful church in Wales, are naturally represented in Liver- pool, where Welshmen are very numerous. The first chapel was built in Pall Mall in 1787, and rebuilt in 1 8 1 6, but demolished to make way for the enlarge- ment of Exchange Station in 1878, a new one in Crosshall Street taking its place.886 There are others in Chatham Street and Catherine Street built in 1861 and 1872 respectively ; at the latter the services are in English. The Society of Friends had a meeting-place in Hackins Hey as early as 1 706, by Quakers' Alley ; this remained standing until 1863. The place of meeting was removed to Hunter Street in 1790 ; this continues in use.*87 The Moravians held services ' for many years ' in the Religious Tract Society's rooms. The Berean Universalist Church was opened in 1 85 I in Crown Street, but had only a short existence.888 The Bethel Union, an undenominational evange- listic association for the benefit of sailors, maintains several places of worship near the docks.889 The Young Men's Christian Association has a large institute in Mount Pleasant, opened in 1877. It has been shown above that Nonconformity was strong in the town after 1662. A chapel was built in Castle Hey, and the minister of Toxteth Park is said to have preached there on alternate Sundays from i689.890 This was replaced by Benn's Gardens Chapel in 1727, from which the congregation, which had become Unitarian, moved to Renshaw Street in 181 1, and from this recently to Ullet Road, Toxteth. Another Protestant Nonconformist chapel was built in Key Street in 1707 ; in this case also the congre- gation became Unitarian.891 A new chapel in Paradise Street replaced it in 179 1, and a removal to Hope Street was made in 1849, the abandoned building being turned by its new owners into a theatre. The Octagon Chapel in Temple Court was used from 1762 to 1776 to meet a desire for liturgical services, the organ being used ; but it proved a failure and was sold to the Rev. W. Plumbe, Rector of Aughton, who preached in it as St. Catherine's. The Uni- tarians have a mission room in Bond Street.89* The Christadelphians formerly (1868-78) had a meeting-place in Gill Street. The Catholic Apostolic Church (Irvingite) was built in 1856. The choir is a rich specimen of flamboyant Gothic. The ancient religion appears to have been stamped out very quickly in Liverpool, which became a decidedly Protestant town, and there is scarcely even an incidental allusion to its existence 8M until the beginning of the 1 8th century. Spellow and Aig- burth were the nearest places at which mass could occasionally be heard in secret. Fr. William Gilli- 881 Hi» biography was written by his son, Thomas Stamford Raffles, who was for many years the stipendiary magistrate of Liverpool ; see also Diet, Nat. Bio^. Dr. Raffles was born in London in 1788, educated at Homerton College, LL.D. Aberdeen 1820, died 18 Aug. 1863, and was buried in the Necropolis. 888 Salem Chapel in Russell Street was used from 1808 to 1812 by seceders from Bethesda. 883 Gloucester Street Chapel was occu- pied by Congregationalists from 1827 to 1840, when it became St. Simon's Church. 884 Salem Chapel in Brownlow Hill was bought in 1868 by the Crescent congrega- tion, and occupied until 1892. It is now a furniture store. 886 In 1825 they had two chapels, in Pall Mall and Great Crosshall Street ; in 1852 they had four, in Prussia Street (i.e. Pall Mall), Rose Place (built 1826), Bur- lington Street, and Mulberry Street (built 184.1). The last-named, having been re- placed by the Chatham Street Chapel, was utilized as Turkish baths. Burlington Street seems to have been removed to Cranmer Street, built in 1860, now dis- used. The Rose Place Chapel was at the corner of Comus Street ; it seems to have been disused about 1866, a new one in Fitzclarence Street taking its place. 887 The old meeting-house had a burial jround attached. The building was used as a school from 1796 to 1863, when it was sold and pulled down. 888 Its minister was Dr. David Thorn, whose essay on the migration of churches has been frequently quoted in these notes. He had been minister of the Scotch Church in Rodney Street, but seceded ; in 1843 he had a congregation in a chapel in Bold Street. 889 The society had a floating mission vessel, the William, in the Salthouse Dock in 1821. Afterwards three buildings on shore were substituted, in Wapping, Bath Street, and Norfolk Street. 890 Hist. MSS. Com. Ref. xiv, App. iv, 231 ; the 'new chapel in the Castle Hey in Liverpool ' and Toxteth Park Chapel were licensed 'for Samuel Angier.and his congregation.' See also Peet, Liverpool in the Reign of Queen Anne, 100. Castle Hey is now called Harrington Street. 891 For the Unitarian churches see Tram. Hist. Soc. v, 9-23, 51 ; Nightin- gale, op. cit. vi, no. 898 Ibid. 894 In the catalogue of burials at the Harkirk in Little Crosby is the following : ' 1615, May 20. Anne the wife of George Webster of Liverpool (tenant of Mr. Crosse) died a Catholic, and being denied burial at the chapel of Liverpool by the curate there, by the Mayor, and by Mr. Moore, was buried ' ; Crosby Rec. (Chet. Soc.), 72. The Crosse family did not change their religious profession at 50 once, for in 1628 John Crosse of Liver- pool, as a convicted recusant, paid double to the subsidy ; Norris D. (B.M.). John Sinnot, an Irishman, who died at his house in Liverpool, had been refused burial on account of his religion in 1613 ; Crosby Rec. 70. The recusant roll of 1641 contains only five names, four being those of women ; Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xiv, 238. In 1669 four 'papist recusants* were presented at the Bishop of Chester's visi- tation, viz. : — Breres gent., Mary wife of George Brettargh, and William Fazaker- ley and his wife. In 1683 there were thirty-five persons, including Richard Lathom, presented for being absent from church, and in the fol- lowing year thirty-nine ; Picton's Munic. Rec. i, 330. The revival of presentations was no doubt due to the Protestant and Whig agitation of the time. James II endeavoured to mitigate the effects of it ; in 1686, being 'informed that Richard Lathom of Liverpool, chirurgeon, and Judith his wife, who keeps also a board- ing-school for the education of youth at Liverpool,' had been presented for 'their exercising the said several vocations with- out licence, by reason of their religion (being Roman Catholics),' and being assured of their loyalty, he authorized them to continue, remitted penalties in- curred, and forbade further interference ; ibid, i, 256. WEST DERBY HUNDRED LIVERPOOL brand, S.J., who then lived at Little Crosby, in 1701 received £3 from Mr. Eccleston 'for helping at Liverpool.' 895 The first resident missioner known was Fr. Francis Mannock, S.J., who was living here in 1710 ; and the work continued in the hands of the Jesuits until the suppression of the order. The next priest, Fr. John Tempest, better known by his alias of Hardesty, built a house for himself near the Oldhall Street corner of Edmund Street, in which was a room for a chapel.896 In 1746, after the retreat of the Young Pretender, the populace, relieved of its fears, went to this little chapel, made a bonfire of the benches and woodwork, and pulled the house down.897 Henry Pippard, a merchant of the town, who married Miss Blundell, the heiress of Little Cros- by, treated with the mayor and corporation about re- building the chapel. This, of course, they could not allow, the law prohibiting the ancient worship under severe penalties, whereupon he said that no one could prevent his building a warehouse. This he did, the upper room being the chapel.898 It was wrecked during a serious riot in 1759, but was enlarged in 1797 and continued to be used until St. Mary's, from the designs of A. W. Pugin, was built on the same site and consecrated in 1845. In con- sequence of the enlargement of Exchange Station it was taken down, but rebuilt in Highfield Street on the same plan and with the same material, being reconsecrated 7 July 1885. The baptismal register commences in 1741. After the suppression of the Jesuit order in 1773 the two priests then in charge continued their labours for ten years, when the Bene- dictines took charge, and still retain it.899 They at once sought to obtain an additional site at what was then the south end of the town, and in 1788 St. Peter's, Seel Street, was opened. It was enlarged in 1843, and is still served by the same order.900 The school in connexion with it was opened in 1817. About the same time Fr. John Price, an ex-Jesuit, was ministering at his house in Chorley Street (1777), and by and by (1788) built the chapel in Sir Thomas's buildings, which was used till his death in I8I3.901 It was then closed, as St. Nicholas' was ready, work having been commenced in 1808, and the church opened in i8i2.902 Since 1850 it has been used as the cathedral. At the north end of the town St. Anthony's had been established in 1 804 ; the present church, on an adjacent site, dates from 1833, and has a burial ground.903 St. Joseph's in Grosvenor Street was opened in 1846, a new build- ing being completed in i878.*°4 These buildings'05 sufficed till the great immigra- tion of poor Irish peasants, driven from home by the famine of 1847. St. Vincent de Paul's mission had been begun in a room over a stable in 1843, but after interruption by the fever of 1847 a larger room in Norfolk Street was secured in 1848, and served until in 1857 the present church was erected. Holy Cross was begun in 1848 in a room over a cowhouse in Standish Street, and in 1850 was given to the care of the Oblates of Mary Immaculate, who are still in charge. The church was built in 1860, and the chancel opened in 1875. St. Augustine's, Great Howard Street, was an offshoot in 1849 from St. Mary's, and is still in charge of the Benedictines. MS Foley's Rec. S. J. v, 320. It may be inferred that tome attempt was made to provide regular services, and, of course, that there was a congregation. 886 i while I lived in the foresaid town I received, one year with another, from the people about one or two and twenty pounds a year, by way of contribution towards my maintenance, and no other subscrip- tion was ever made for me or for the buildings. From friends in other places I had part of the money I had built with, but much the greatest part was what I •pared, living frugally and as not many would have been content to live. . . . Nor do I regret having spent the best years of my life in serving the poor Catho- lics of Liverpool ; ' Letter of Fr. Hardesty in Foley, op. cit. v, 364. Edmund Street at that time was on the very edge of the town. On Palm Sunday 1727 there were 256 palms distributed here ; N. Blundell's Diary, 224. "7 Picton's Liverpool, i, 1 80. An ac- count by Thomas Green, written in 1833, is preserved at St. Francis Xavier's Col- lege ; his mother witnessed the scene. It was printed in the Xaverian of Feb. 1887, and states : 'The incumbents, the Revs. H. Carpenter and T. Stanley, met the mob, which behaved with the greatest respect to the priests and several of the principal Roman Catholic inhabitants at- tending there— among the rest, Miss Elizabeth Clifton (afterwards Mrs. Green) — and without noise or violence opened a clear passage for the Rev. Mr. Carpenter to go up to the altar and take the ciborium out of the tabernacle and carry it by the same passage out of the chapel.' 898 Subscriptions were collected for it. The site was at the upper end of Edmund Street. Considerable precautions were taken for its safety. The writer just quoted states that on the street front three dwelling-houses were built, one to serve for the resident priests ; at the back was a small court, and then the 'ware- house,' the outside gable of which had the usual teagle rope, block and hook, and wooden cover. The folding doors were, however, bricked up within. He adds the following : ' After 24 Sep- tember, 1746, when Mr. and Mrs. Green went to their house in Dale Street, while the new chapel was being built, mass was said, Sundays and holidays, in their garrets, the whole of which, as well as the tea and lodging rooms of the two stories under- neath, and the stairs, were filled by their acquaintances of different rankt and ad- mitted singly and cautiously through different entrances, wholly by candle light, and without the ringing of a bell at the elevation, &c., but a signal was commu- nicated from one to another. The house adjoining on each side to the dwellings of two very considerable, respectable, and kind neighbours, Presbyterians, and their wives, aunts of the present Nicholas Ashton, esq., of Woolton.' 899 These particulars are from articles in the Li-v. Cath. An. for 1887 and 1888, by the Rev. T. E. Gibson, and in the Xa-vtrian of 1887. Among the last Jesuits in charge were Frs. John Price and Raymund Hormasa alias Harris. The former, after the sup- pression of the society, settled in Liver- pool, continuing his ministry as stated in the text. The latter, who was a Spaniard, published a defence of the slave trade in reply to a pamphlet by William Roscoe, issued in 1788, and was cordially thanked by the Common Council. He had in 51 1783 been deprived of his faculties by the Vicar Apostolic, on account of bitter dis- putes between him and his colleague at Liverpool over the temporalities of the mission, and he lived in retirement till his death in 1789. On account of the dis- putes the charge of the mission was given to the Benedictines. A full account of these matters is given in Gillow, Bibl. Diet, of Engl. Cath. iii, 392-5 ; Trans. Hist. Sac. (new ser.), xiii, 162. Harris preached and printed a sermon ' on Catho- lic Loyalty to the present Government,' noticed in the Gent. Mag. Feb. 1777. 900 Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xiii, 164. Fr. Archibald Macdonald, the founder, engaged in the Ossianic controversy ; Diet. Nat. Biog ; Gillow, op. cit. iv, 369. 901 It was afterwards used at intervals by a number of religious bodies in turn ; then as a warehouse ; till a few years ago it was taken down and the school board offices erected on the site. 903 It is rather surprising to find it de- scribed in 1844 as 'an elegant building in the Gothic style ' ; Stranger in Liverpool, 270. 903 In the original building divine ser- vice was performed by the 'Rev. Jean Baptiste Antoine Girardot, a French emigrant priest by whom it was erected. M. Girardot was held in high respect for his many virtues and unostentatious mode of living ; and besides was much celebrated in this part of the country for numerous cures performed by him in cases of dropsy' ; Dr. Thorn in Trans. Hist. Soc. v, 32. 904 It had been built on the site of a famous tennis court as an Anglican church, All Saints', in 1798, and closed in 1844. 905 St. Patrick B, erected in 1824, is in Toxteth. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Later came St. Philip Neri's Oratory near Mount Pleasant, 1853. All Souls', in Collingwood Street, was erected in 1870 by the efforts of a Protestant merchant, who was anxious to provide a remedy for the horrible scenes at wakes ; the middle aisle of the church was for the bodies of the departed to lie in previous to interment, and was quite cut off from the aisles where the congregation assembled, by glass partitions. This has recently been changed. St. Bridget's, Bevington Hill, was also opened in 1870, and rebuilt in 1 894. St. Sylvester's in Silvester Street began with schools in 1872 ; at the beginning of 1875 a wooden building was erected adjacent, continuing in use until 1889, when the present permanent church was opened. There are two convents : Notre Dame, at the train- ing college, Mount Pleasant, 1856; and St. Catherine, Eldon Place, 1 896. The followers of Emmanuel Swedenborg have long had a place of meeting in Liverpool, where they had been known from 1 79 5 .*°6 The present building, New Jerusalem, in Bedford Street, was opened in 1857. The IVormons have an institute.907 The Jews have had a recognized meeting-place since about 1750. The earliest known was at the foot of Matthew Street ; it had a burial place attached ; afterwards Turton Court, near the Custom House, and Frederick Street were places of Jewish worship.903 The synagogue in Seel Street was built in 1807, the congregation migrating to Princes Road in 1874. A disused Presbyterian church in Islington has recently (1908) been purchased and reopened as the Central Synagogue. The Hope Place Synagogue of the New Hebrew Congregation was built in 1856.^ The establishment of the diocese CATHEDRAL of Liverpool910 immediately gave rise to the demand for the erection of a cathedral ; the parish church of St. Peter, which had been assigned as pro-cathedral by an Order in Council of 1880, being manifestly inadequate, being indeed the most modest church to which that dignity has been allotted in any English diocese. A com- mittee was formed in 1881, and a lively discussion as to sites was carried on,911 the St. John's churchyard site (west of St. George's Hall) being eventually decided on. In 1885 an Act was obtained empower- ing the erection of a cathedral, and a competition was held for designs,"1 and the premium was awarded to Mr. William Emerton. The problem of raising funds, however, was found too great, and in 1888 the project was abandoned. Under Bishop Ryle the main strength of the diocese was devoted to the urgently-needed provision of new churches and the augmentation oi poorer livings. At the beginning of 1901, however, the project was revived813 by Bishop Chavasse, who appointed a committee to discuss the question of sites. Amid much public discussion, St. James's Mount, in the south-central district of the city, was decided upon — a rocky plateau occupied in part by public gardens and overlooking an ancient quarry, now used as a cemetery. The site presented a clear open space of 22 acres ; the steep side of the plateau, clothed with trees, gives it something of the picturesqueness of Durham, while the deep hollow of the cemetery will serve to isolate the cathedral and give to its architecture its full effect. Over 150 ft. above sea-level, the site will enable the cathedral to dominate the city and the estuary. The drawbacks of the site were two : its shape forbade a proper orientation, and made it necessary to put the ' east ' end of the cathedral to the south, while the fact that the southern part of the plateau was made ground involved a large expenditure for foundations. The scheme was formally initiated and committees appointed914 at a town hall meeting on 17 June 1901, and on 2 August 1902 an Act was obtained authoriz- ing the purchase from the corporation of the St. James's Mount site. After a preliminary competition, com- petitive designs were submitted by five selected can- didates on 30 April 1903 ; the assessors, Mr. G. F. Bodley and Mr. Norman Shaw, selected the design of Mr. G. Gilbert Scott, who was accordingly appointed architect in conjunction1 with Mr. Bodley. On 19 July 1904 the foundation stone was laid by His Majesty the King. The general character of the design is Gothic, but it is not a reproduction of the style of any particular period. The main qualities aimed at are simplicity and massiveness. The most striking features will be the twin central towers and a third tower at the north end, respectively rising 415 and 355 ft. above sea-level ; the vast height of the nave and choir, and the six high transepts, which are carried to the full roof height, and will produce unusual light effects. Both in height and in area the dimensions considerably exceed those of any other English cathedral. The principal dimensions are as follows : — Total external length (including Lady chapel) ..... 584 ft. Length of nave, without narthex 192 „ Width of nave between centres Width across transepts ... Width of north fafade ... Height of arches in nave and choir ........ Height of barrel-vaulting in nave and choir ..... Height of vaulting in high tran- septs ........ Height of vaulting under towers Height of central towers . . . Height of northern tower . 198 196 65 116 140 161 260 200 Superficial area ..... 90,000 sq. ft. 906 They occupied Key Street Chapel from 1791 to 1795. In 1795 Maguire Street Chapel was built for them, but the donor became bankrupt and the place was sold. From 1815 to 1819 the Sweden- borgians used Cockspur Street Chapel, from 1819 to 1823 they shared Maguire Street with the Primitive Methodists, and from 1838 to 1852 they occupied Salem Chapel in Russell Street, removing to the Concert Room in Lord Nelson Street until the Bedford Street Church was ready ; Tram. Hi,t. Soc. v, 33, 38, 43. "°'~ In 1863 their meeting-place was at the corner of Crown Street and Brownlow Hill ; later in Islington, and Bittern Street. 908 For fuller accounts see Trans. Hist. Soc. v, 53, and (new ser.), XT, 45-84.. There were burial places at Frederick Street and at the corner of Oake and Crown Streets. One of the results of the Jewish settle- ment in Liverpool was a series of three letters addressed to it by J. Willme of Martinscroft near Warrington, printed in 1756. 52 909 The congregation had previously met in Pilgrim Street. 910 y.C.H. Lanes, ii, 96. 911 Articles in Nineteenth Century, 1881 and 1884, &c. 912 Copies of designs are preserved in the City Library. 918 A collection of papers, &c., &c., in seven volumes, in the City Library, pro- vides full material for the history of tlis movement. 914 Rep. of Proceedings published by Cathedral Committee. WEST DERBY HUNDRED LIVERPOOL It is estimated that the cost of erecting the whole cathedral will be at least £750,000 ; of the Lady Chapel, choir, and twin towers, which are being first built, about £350,000. Towards this sum over £300,000 has been already contributed, including over £70,000 for special purposes, among which may be named the Lady Chapel, to be erected by the Earle and Langton families, the chapter-house, to be erected by the Masonic Lodges of the West Lancashire pro- vince, as well as several windows, the organ, the font, &c., which have been already given by various donors. The first attempt to establish in UNIfERSITT Liverpool an institution for higher education was the foundation of the Royal Institution, opened in 1817 ; it maintained collections of scientific objects and paintings, it also organized series of lectures in its early years.91* But, though highly valuable as a nucleus for the meetings of various learned societies, it never developed, as its founders had hoped, into a great teaching institution. In 1 8 5 7 an attempt was made to develop, in connexion with the Mechanics' Institute (now the Liverpool Institute), a system of courses of instruction in prepara- tion for London degrees.916 This organization was called Queen's College ; but, based upon the fun- damentally false idea that instruction of this type could be made to pay its own expenses, it never attained any success, and being merely a drain upon the re- sources of the flourishing schools to which it was at- tached, it was finally suppressed in 1879. Meanwhile, in 1834, the physicians and surgeons of the Royal Infirmary had organized a Medical School, wh ch attained considerable success, though quite un- endowed. This school was to be the real nucleus of the university. It was from the teachers in this school — all leading medical men in the city, among whom should be especially named the late Sir W. M. Banks and Dr. R. Caton — that the main demand came for the foundation of a college, during the seven- ties, when such institutions were springing up in most large English towns.917 They received warm support from a few of the most enlightened citizens, especially from the Rev. Charles Beard, whose influence in the early history of the university can scarcely be over- valued ; and the proposal to found a university college was formally initiated at a town's meeting in 1878. But the merchants of the city were found to be hard to convert to any interest in the scheme. It took a year to collect £10,000 ; and it was not until Mr. William Rathbone,913 relieved from Parliamentary duties by a defeat at the election of 1880, took up the cause that money came in freely. In a few months, mainly by his personal efforts, £80,000 were collected. In October 1 8 8 1 a charter of incorporation was obtained, based on the lines laid down in London, Manchester, and elsewhere; in January 1882 the institution, under the name of University College, Liverpool, commenced its work in a disused lunatic asylum on a site beside the Royal Infirmary and the Medical School, provided by the corporation. At the outset there were six chairs and two lectureships. The next stage in the history of the university was marked by its admission in 1884 as a mexber of the federal Victoria University, in association with Owens College, Manchester, and (after 1887) Yorkshire College, Leeds. In order to obtain this admission an additional endowment of £30,000 was raised by public subscription, out of which two new chairs were founded ; while the old Medical School was formally incorporated with the college as its medical faculty. The association with the Victoria University lasted for nineteen years, and was in many ways advantageous. The progress of the college in equip- ment and teaching strength during this period was both rapid and steady. A series of admirably equipped buildings was erected ; a spacious chemical laboratory (opened 1886, enlarged 1896) ; a large engineering laboratory (the gift of Sir A. B. Walker, 1889) ; the main Victoria building, including a fine library pre- sented by Sir Henry Tate, and the clock tower erected from the civic subscription to commemorate the jubilee of 1887 (opened 1892) ; magnificent laboratories of physiology and pathology, given by Rev. S. A. Thompson Yates (opened 1895) ; and a handsome botanical laboratory given by Mr. W. P. Hartley (1902). During the same period eight additional chairs were endowed, and many lecture- ships and scholarships were founded. Throughout the early history of the college it had rested mainly on the support of a comparatively small group of friends ; among those whose munificence rendered possible the rapid development of the college, special mention should be made, in addition to those already named, of the fifteenth and sixteenth Earls of Derby, successive presidents of the college, both of whom founded chairs ; of Mr. George Holt, most princely of the early benefactors ; of Sir John Brunner, Mr. Holbrook Gaskell, and Mr. Thomas Harrison, all of whom founded chairs ; and of Mr. E. K. Muspratt, Mr. John Rankin, Mr. J. W. Alsop, Mr. A. F. Warr, Mr. C. W. Jones, Sir Edward Lawrence, and others. But the chief feature of the later part of this period was the gradual acquisition of the confidence and respect of the city at large. This came slowly ; but it was due especially to the demonstration of the utility of the institution which was afforded by the creation of a remarkable series of special schools, due in large measure to the vigour and inventiveness of the teaching body, among whom may be especially named Professor (now Sir Rubert) Boyce and Professor J. M. Mackay. A training college for teachers, a school of architecture and the applied arts, the first of its kind in England, a school of commerce, a school of law, a school of public health, and, most remarkable of all, the now world-famous school of tropical medicine, were successively organized. These organizations brought the college into intimate contact with the most important intellectual professions of the city, demonstrated to the community the direct value of higher studies, and earned the growing support both of the public and of the city council, which co- operated in the organization of most of them. They also gave to the college a distinctive character of its own, and rendered its continued association with other colleges, developing along different lines, more and more inappropriate. The establishment of an independent university in 9ULife of W. Roscoc , ii, 151 ff.; Rep. of 91?J. Campbell Brown, First Chap, in the R.I. ' the Hist, of Univ. Coll. ; R. Caton, article 916 Rep. of the Liverpool Institute and on The Making of the Univ. (1907); Univ. of Queen's College. 53 Coll. and the Univ. of Liv. : a Retrospect (1907). »18E. Rathbone, Life of ir. Rathbone. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Birmingham sharpened this feeling, and in 1901 a movement began for the securing of a separate univer- sity charter. This demand, which involved the dis- solution of the Victoria University, met with keen opposition. But it also aroused a quite remarkable and unexpected popular interest in the city. An endowment fund of £180,000 was raised in a few months ; the city council unanimously supported the application, and later voted an annual grant of £10,000 ; and in 1903, after a searching inquiry by the Privy Council, a royal charter was granted establishing the University of Liverpool. It began its career distinguished among British universities by the intimate relations in which it stands to the city which is its seat, an intimacy which time increasingly accentuates. Since the grant of the charter, the growth of the university has been remarkable ; despite the large subscription of 1903, each year since that date has brought gifts of the average value of £30,000. A series of new buildings, including the George Holt Physical Laboratory, the William Johnston Laboratory of Medical Research, a new medical school building, laboratories of zoology and electrical engineering, and the first British laboratory of physical chemistry, built by Mr. E. K. Muspratt, have been erected. Thir- teen new chairs have been endowed, besides numerous lectureships, fellowships, and scholarships. The num- ber of students has grown rapidly, from 581 in 1 90 1 to 1,007 m I9°7t But perhaps the most striking feature of these years has been that while the more utilitarian studies, to which some hostile critics ex- pected the whole strength of the new university to be devoted, have by no means been starved, the greatest developments have been in the field of advanced research in pure arts and science. Several chairs exist exclusively for the encouragement of research. Perhaps the most astonishing result of the establish- ment of the university has been the institution, in a trading town, of the most powerfully-organized school of archaeology in Britain, a school which possesses three endowed chairs, has got together admirable teaching collections, and has organized expeditions for the excavation of sites in Egypt, Central America, and Asia Minor. The university is governed by the king as visitor, by a chancellor, two pro-chancellors, a vice-chancellor and a treasurer, by a court of over 300 members represent- ing donors and public bodies, a council of 32 members, a senate of 42 members, a convocation of graduates, and five faculties. Its capital amounted in 1907 to £7 3 5, oop,919 entirely provided by private gifts, and its annual income to £6 1 ,000, derived in part from inter- est in endowments (£17,000), in part from government grants (over £12,000), in part from municipal grants (over £14,000, of which the largest item is £11,750 per annum from the Corporation of Liverpool), and in part from students' fees (£15,000). The university is divided into five Faculties — Arts, Science, Medicine, Law, and Engineering. Of these the Faculty of Arts is the largest, both in the number of students and in the number of its endowed chairs ; the University of Liverpool having been from its initiation distinguished among modern English universities by the prominence which it has given to arts studies. All the principal hospitals of the city are connected for clinical pur- poses with the Faculty of Medicine, while St. Aidan's College, Birkenhead, Edge Hill Training College, and the Liverpool Training College are affiliated to it. Elementary education began in Liver- SCHOOLS pool with the provision of a number of Sunday-schools for the poor, founded as the result of a town's meeting in 1784.**° These were rapidly followed by the institution of day- schools, provided either by various denominations or by endowment. The earliest of these schools were the Old Church School in Moorfields (1789), the Unitarian Schools in Mount Pleasant (1790) and Manesty Lane (1792), and the Wesleyan Brunswick School (1790). In 1823 there were thirty-two day- schools ' for the education of the poor )9X1 educating 7,441 children, of which 14 were Church Schools with 2,914 pupils, 2 Roman Catholic with 440 pupils, and 1 8 Nonconformist with 4,087 pupils. The number of schools largely increased between 1823 and 1870, so that there was no very serious deficiency of school places when, in 1 870, education became univer- sal and compulsory. When the school board began its work in Liverpool in 1871 there were already two public elementary schools, founded by the cor- poration in 1826, and transferred to the administra- tion of the board ; and the provision of school places in voluntary schools was above the average for England; but many new places had to be gradually provided by the erection of board schools. The following table shows the state of elementary education in 1871, and the progress made up to 1902 : — 9S' ELBMENTARY SCHOOLS I 57i i 9O2 Type of School No. of Schools School Places No. of Schools School Places Church of England . . • Roman Catholic .... Undenominational and Wes- 47 16 16 25,773 12,145 8,084 66 37 10 43,180 32,614 6. cio 4Q 4.0*76? Total .... 79 46,002 162 132,078 No detailed account can be given of the work of the board during the thirty years of its work, but two or three features deserve note. In a city which beyond most others is torn asunder by religious strife, the intru- sion of this strife was throughout avoided, owing to the wise policy initiated in the early years, largely by Mr. S. G. Rathbone and Mr. Christopher Bushell. The school board was distinguished almost from the be- ginning by the attention which it gave to the training of teachers. As early as 1 875 a Pupil Teachers' College was established in two houses in Shaw Street, the rent of which was provided by Mr. S. G. Rathbone. In 1898 the college entered upon its handsome premises in Clarence Street, and in 1906 it became the Oulton Secondary School. It was largely also through the zeal of members of the school board that the Edge Hill Training College for women teachers was founded in 1884. A further striking feature of the work of the board was its intimate association with the Liver- pool Council of Education, founded in 1873, which in the days before any public authority was empowered to undertake such work provided a scholarship ladder •19R. Muir, Ttt Univ. of Liv. .• it* pre- tent state, 1 907. 920 Picton's Li-v. Munic. Rec. ii, 284. 921 Smithers, Liverpool, 264. 54 922 Information supplied by the Educa- tion Office. LIVERPOOL : THE OLD BLUECOAT SCHOOL (From an old Print) LIVERPOOL : GOREE BUILDINGS, 1828 (From an Engraving) WEST DERBY HUNDRED LIVERPOOL V from the elementary schools to the secondary schools of the city, by which many poor boys have climbed to the universities and thence to important positions in the world. The Council of Education still exists. It administers a scholarship trust fund of over £20,000, as well as the Waterworth Scholarship fund, the in- come of which is over £300 per annum. Its scholar- ships are now merged in the scholarship system instituted by the City Education Committee. The elementary schools now controlled by the City Education Committee are as follows ; — m Teachers B sg 00 J2 i) "S &."" u O p Si bo o u a rt _C Q a H • EH £ gwi 3 rt X < fc ^ H Council 5° 134 162 1,361 3»5 57,011 f,i4o 37i Schools Church of 64 155 154 899 IOI 3 7,63 » 588 36 England Roman Catho- 36 IO2 tea 689 193 32,466 902 41 lic Wesleyan 7 17 16 1 06 7 4,040 577 33 Undenomina- 4 8 7 48 4 i,543 386 28 tional Totals . 161 416 441 3»103 620 132,691 824 373 There are also five day industrial schools, to which children from drunken homes are committed on a magistrate's order, and receive food as well as instruc- tion ; ten ordinary certified industrial schools, a reformatory ship, the Akbar, five schools for physically and mentally defective children, and one truants' industrial school. The total cost of the elementary tystem in 1906—7 was £625,623. During the last few years the Education Committee has been engaged in providing facilities for higher education, in which, thanks to the failure to develop the ancient grammar school,914 Liverpool was behind most other English cities. Of the older secondary schools some account has been already given.914 Of these schools three — the Liverpool Institute, Black- burne House, and the Liverpool Collegiate School (formerly Liverpool College Middle and Commercial Schools) — have passed under the direct control of the Education Committee. The Pupil Teachers' College in Clarence Street has been turned into the Oulton Secondary School, with 873 pupils ; one of the most highly developed of the elementary schools has been turned into a secondary school (Holt Secondary School), and a large secondary school for girls has been built. Eight city scholarships, tenable at the University of Liverpool, are thrown open to the competition of pupils of these and other secondary schools in the city. Outside of the system controlled by the Education Committee, there are, in addition to the schools enumerated in V.C.H. Lanes, ii, 595, four denominational pupil teacher centres, two of which, St. Edmund's College (Church of England) and the Catholic Institute, have been transformed into se- condary schools. Note should also be made of the school-ship Contcay, moored in the Mersey, which trains boys to be officers in the mercantile marine, and for Dartmouth. The Technical Instruction Committee conducts classes in the Central Technical School, Byrom Street ; it has three branch schools in other parts of the city, and conducts regular evening classes also in ten other institutions. There are also a nautical college, a school for cookery, and a school of domestic economy. The City School of Art is largely attended, and has now incorporated the School of Applied Arts, formerly associated with the University School of Architecture. The city also contains two training colleges for teachers, the Liverpool Training College, Mount Pleasant, founded in 1856, and conducted by the sisters of the Notre Dame, and the Edge Hill Train- ing College (undenominational) founded in 1884. Both are for women, and both are affiliated to the university. For the training of Roman Catholic priests there is St. Edward's College, in Everton. The earliest Liverpool charities, CHARITIES apart from the grammar school,926 were the almshouses.917 In 1684 twelve almshouses were built by David Poole near the bottom of Dale Street; in 1692 Dr. Silvester Richmond founded a small group of almshouses for sailors' widows in Shaw's Brow ; in 1706 Richard Warbrick established another small group, also for sailors' widows, in Hanover Street. Successive small gifts during the 1 8th century, amounting in all to over £2,500, increased the endowment. In 1786 the almshouses were consolidated and removed to their present site in Arrad Street (Hope Street). They are administered in part by the corporation, in part by the rector, in part by trustees. In i 708 the Bluecoat Hospital was founded by the Rev. R. Styth, one of the rectors, and by Bryan Blundell, master mariner, as a day school for fifty poor boys, on a site granted by the corporation in School Lane.91* Blundell, by liberal gifts and assidu- ous collection, raised sufficient funds for the erection of a permanent building where they could be housed. The graceful and dignified building, still standing, was begun in 1714 and completed in 1718. The number of inmates has been successively increased ; there are now 250 boys and 100 girls. In 1905 the school was removed to a spacious and handsome new building on open ground in Wavertree. The Bluecoat Hospital ranks as the premier charity of the city, and has always received the warm support of Liverpool merchants. One hundred and twenty-eight distinct charitable institutions now in existence are enumerated by the Charity Organization Society.929 They cannot all be enumerated, and it will be convenient to group them. i. Medical Charities. — The Royal Infirmary, which is the second oldest medical charity in the north of England, was instituted in 1745. Its first building *M Rep. for 1907. »2: • Omitting Pupil Teachers. »2< y.C.H. Lanes, ii, 593. ••* Ibid. 595. 926 For the grammar school, see Lanes, ii, 593. 927 See Digest of Lnncs. Charities (House of Commons Papers, 1869). The annual income at that date was £2,037. This was mainly derived from the interest on the Molyneux foundation, which was wisely invested in lands in the township of Liverpool (the Rector's Fields, formerly 55 part of the Moss Lake). When leases fall in the charity will be very rich. 988 Trans. Hist. Soc., papers in vols. xi, xiii, xvi, xxxi. 929 On charities, Li-u. Charities (an- nual) ; Burdett, Hosp. and Charities ; re- ports of the individual charities. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE was on the site of St. George's Hall, and was opened in 1749. In 1824 it was removed to Pembroke Place, and it was again rebuilt in 1890. From 1792 to 1879 a lunatic asylum was connected with it ; it also maintained a lock hospital ; and in 1860 it insti- tuted, under the guidance of William Rathbone,930 a nurses' home which formed the basis of the first English experiment in district nursing. In 1834 a medical school was established at the infirmary ; it has since developed into the medical faculty of the university. The ether general hospitals are the Northern, instituted in 1834, rebuilt by aid of a grant from the David Lewis fund in 1896-7, whence it is now known as the David Lewis Northern Hospital ; the Royal Southern Hospital, instituted in 1814 and rebuilt in 1872, which provides clinical teaching for the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine ; and the Stanley Hospital, established in 1 867. These three hospitals, together with some of the special hospitals, unite to form the United Hospitals Clinical School in connexion with the medical faculty of the uni- versity. There is also a homeopathic hospital, opened in 1887. In 1778 a dispensary was opened in John Street,931 eight years after the opening of the first English dispensary in London. There are now three dispensaries, for the north, south, and east of the city. The special hospitals, in the order of their foundation, are : — the Ladies' Charity (founded in 1796; Lying-in Hospital opened 1841); the Eye and Ear Infirmary931 (Eye 1820, Ear 1839); the St. George's Skin Hospital (1842); the Children's Infirmary (instituted in 1 85 I, rebuilt in 1905—7); the Dental Hospital (1860) ; the Cancer Hospital (1862) ; the Consumption Hospital (1863, rebuilt 1904), to which is attached a fine sanatorium in Delamere Forest, founded in 1901 ; the Liverpool Convalescent Institution at Wool ton (1873) ; the Hospital for Women (1883) ; the Hospital for Diseases of the Throat, Nose, and Ear (1884) ; the Home for Epileptics (1887) ; the County Hospital for Children ; the Home for Female Incurables ; and the Vergmont Institution for Female Inebriates. To the same group belongs the District Nursing Associa- tion, in Prince's Road, founded by Mr. William Rathbone in 1862, the first of its kind in England. The income of these charities from endowments and subscriptions amounted in 1906 to more than £80,000. But in addition to these voluntary hos- pitals the corporation maintains six hospitals for infectious diseases, with 88 1 beds; and the select vestry not only maintains a workhouse infirmary, but also, in conjunction with the Toxteth and West Derby Guardians, a consumption hospital at Heswall on the Dee. The total number of beds available in all the Liverpool hospitals is over 4,000. For the blind, deaf, and dumb, there are : — The School for the Indigent Blind (founded 1791), the oldest institution of its kind, with 210 inmates , the School for the Deaf and Dumb (1825) with no pupils ; the Catholic Blind Asylum (1841) with 199 inmates ; the Workshops and Home Teaching Society for the Outdoor Blind (1859) ; the Adult Deaf and Dumb Benevolent Society (1864) ; and the Home for Blind Children (1874). ii. Homes, Orphanages, \3c.,for Children. — In addi- tion to the Bluccoat Hospital, already described, the following institutions exist for the rescue of chil- dren : — Female Orphan Asylum (1840), Orphan Asylum for boys (1850), Infant Orphan Asylum (1858), each accommodating 150 inmates ; the Shel- tering Homes for Destitute Children (1872) annually train and send out to Canada 250 children ; the Seamen's Orphan Institution, which is comparatively well endowed, maintains 350 children ; the Indefati- gable training ship (1865), with which is connected a sailing brigantine, prepares about 250 boys for the mercantile marine ; the Lancashire Navy League Sea- training Home does similar work ; the Children's Friend Society (1866) maintains a Boys' Home ; the Newsboys' Home takes in sixty-five street boys ; and there is a group of homes for training poor girls, chiefly for domestic service, including the Magdalen Institution (1855) for fifty girls; the Mission to Friendless Girls (1862); the Preventive Homes (1865) for forty-four girls ; the Training Home for Girls (1894) for thirty-two girls; and the Bencke Home ; while the Ladies' Association for the Care and Training of Girls maintains four distinct homes. There also exist a Children's Aid Society for clothing poor children attending elementary schools, and a Police-aided Clothing Association, which provides clothes for children engaged in street-trading (who are in Liverpool required to be registered) and with the aid of the police prevents parents from selling the clothes. The Liverpool Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children has been at work for a longer time than the National Society. iii. Penitentiary Charities. — The Lancashire Female Refuge (1823) maintains a home for women coming out of prison, and is the oldest charity of its kind. The Discharged Prisoners' Aid Society does the same work on a more general plan. For fallen women there are the Female Penitentiary (1811), the Bene- volent Institution and Rescue Home (1839), *ke Home of the Midnight Mission (1875), and the Home of the Liverpool Rescue Society (1890). iv. Homes for the Aged. — These include the Widows' Home (1871) ; the Homes for Aged Mariners (1882), including a large central building founded by Mr. William Cliff, and seventeen detached cottages in the grounds in which married couples may live ; and the Andrew Gibson Home for the widows of seamen (1905). v. Pension Charities. — These are numerous. The Aged Merchant Seamen and Widows' Fund (1870) gave 1 66 small pensions in 1906 ; the Governesses Benevolent Institution (1849) distributes £900 per annum in pensions ; the Seamen's Pension Fund was founded by Mr. T. H. Ismay in 1887 with a capital of £20,000, to which Mrs. Ismay later added £10,000 for seamen's widows ; the Shipbrokers' Benevolent Society (1894) distributes annuities of not more than £30 to old employees ; and the Merchant Guild administers ten distinct pension funds, chiefly for the relief of distressed persons of the middle and upper classes ; it awarded 1 79 pensions in 1 906, the largest being of £42. vi. Of Miscellaneous Charities there are too many to «° Liftoff^. Rathbont. 931 Now North John Street. It was in 1781 removed to Church Street. 983 Originally Ophthalmic Infirmary. In 1820 was also founded the Liverpool 56 Institute for Curing Diseases of the Eye, now defunct. WEST DERBY HUNDRED WIGAN be enumerated, but mention should be made of the Sailors' Home, founded in 1852, which provides cheap lodging and help for sailors when they are paid off. And it should be noted that its continuous existence, since in 1 809 it was founded as the Society for Preventing Wanton Cruelty to Brute Animals, makes the local branch of the R.S.P.C.A. an older body than the national institution. The David Lewis Club and Hostel is an immense Rowton House with a very handsome club in relation with it. WIGAN WIGAN PEMBERTON BILLINGE CHAPEL END BILLINGE HIGHER END WINSTANLEY ORRELL UPHOLLAND DALTON INCE HINDLEY ABRAM HAIGH ASPULL This large parish was at the time of the Conquest included within the hundred of Newton, with the exception of its western townships, Upholland and Dalton, which were within West Derby, and perhaps also of Haigh and Aspull in the north-east. The parish with the same exceptions became part of the fee or barony of Makerfield. Aspull was either then or later placed in the hundred of Salford, in which it has remained till the present. Except in the town- ship of Abram the geological formation consists entirely of the Coal Measures. Coal was discovered and used in the I5th century, or earlier ; the mines were ex- tended, and during the last century became the pre- dominant feature of the district. Other industries have also grown up. Though Wigan was the meeting place of Roman roads which traversed the parish, but few remains of the Roman period have been discovered, and these chiefly at Wigan itself. From that time practically nothing is known of the history of the district until after the Norman Conquest. A town with busy traders grew up around the church, and became a centre for the business of a large part of the hundred, political and mercantile. The rebellion of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, in 1321—2, affected it through its rector and also through the Holands, one of the chief local families, who adhered to his cause. The only monastery in the parish, Upholland Priory, was founded in 1317, and Edward II stayed there a fort- night when he passed through the district on his way to Liverpool in 1323. The landowners were hostile to the Reformation, and in 1630-3 the following compounded for the sequestration of two-thirds of their estates for re- cusancy by annual fines : Abram, Henry Lance, 57 A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE £10 ; Richard Ashton, £15 ; Aspull, Ralph Haugh- ton, £6 1 3/. \496» 5H, 5*4. 18 Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. 336. 18 Bridgeman, op. cit. 61-7, quoting Standish papers in Local Glean. Lanes, and Chet. ii, 60, 6 1. A fine concerning it, dated 1432, may be seen in Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 6, no. 59. J7 Bridgeman, op. cit. 102, 107, 121, 131. 18 Ibid. 477-80, where abstracts of fifteen deeds relating to the transfers are printed. 19 Dr. Bridgeman appears to haye thought of purchasing the advowson soon after he became rector; ibid. 197. For his later attempt to purchase, see 416-18. Laud's letter in reply shows the demands made by Dean Murray ; 418, 419. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE able to afford this, Sir John Hotham became the pur- chaser shortly afterwards ;M and his trustees about 1 66 1 sold it to Sir Orlando Bridgeman,21 son of the bishop, in whose family it has since descended, the Earl of Bradford being the patron. Sir Orlando and his son adopted a 'self-denying ordinance,' and formed a body of trustees to exercise the patronage,** and thus it happened that for nearly half a century the Bishops of Chester were presented to the rectory." Meanwhile the value had very greatly increased. In the 1 6th century, and perhaps earlier, the system of farming the tithes prevented the rectors receiving the full revenue," and in 1535 the gross value was set down as £110 i6s. 8 see *'80 X58» '59- The difficulties of the rectors concerning their tithes were quite independent of those they had with the corporation of Wigan as lords of the manor. Besides disadvantageous leases and open violence the rectors lost thiough prescrip- tion, by which a modus or composition in lieu of tithes was established. Thus the Earls of Derby had long held the tithes of the townships of Dalton and Upholland at a low rent ; and about 1600 William, the sixth earl, claimed an absolute right to the tithes, paying only £12 131. 4^. a year to the rector. Rector Flcetwood tried to defeat this claim, and Bishop Bridgeman made a still more vigorous effort, but in vain ; and the same modus is still paid by the Earl of Derby's assigns in lieu of the tithes ; Bridgeman, op. cit. 161-3, 254-9, 647-50. Pre- scription was likewise established in the case of Ince, £4 being paid by the Gerards and their successors ; ibid. 190, 655. 25 Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), v, 220. The gross value was made up of the rents of tenants, free and at will, £25 ; rent of two water-mills 66j. 8 m»ny curious details are given. A later account of the profits of the rectory will be found on pp. 307-19. Bishop Bridgeman com- piled his ' Leger,' extant in a copy made by Rector Finch in 1708, recording all the lands and rights belonging to the rector and the endeavours he had made to recover and preserve them. In 1619 he compiled a terrier of the demesne lands of the rectory ; op. cit. 244-6. The names of the fields include Parson's Meadow, Diglache or Diglake, the Mesnes, Conygrew, Rycroft, Carreslache, Parsnip Yard, and Cuckstool Croft. Potters used to come for clay to the par- son's wastes, undertaking to make the land level again ; 268. Another terrier was compiled in 1814, and is printed ibid. 651-8. *7 Notitia Cestr. (Chet. Soc.). ii, 242. The rector was instituted to ' Wigan with the chapel of Holland.' There were two wardens and eighteen assistants, serving jointly for the whole parish ; seven of the assistants were for the town. 28 Bridgeman, op. cit. 642. ' The tithes were valued by two competent persons and offered to the farmers at their separate valuations, which they all accepted, and paid their respective shares on the first Monday after Christmas, which is the day usually appointed for payment.' The tithes of Wigan itself were gathered in kind. The mode of tithing is thus described : 'The corn in this parish is bound up in sheaves. Eight sheaves set up together make one shock, and every tenth shock is the rector's property, and 60 if under the number of ten the rector had none. The practice was so common on small farms to have eight or nine shocks in each field bound up in large sheaves — the farmers called it " binding the tithe- man out " — to put a stop to this I (Rector G. Bridgeman) now take every tenth sheaf when small quantities of corn are grown. Beans and peas which were hoed in rows or drills were not tithed. . . . The practice in this parish was so com- mon for corn growers to claim waste land corn exempt from tithe that in the year 1809 I was advised to make them pay an acknowledgement or to take it in kind ' ; ibid. 645, 646. 29 Liverpool Diocesan Cal. 80 Farrer, Lanes. Fife R. 436 ; Dtp. Keeper's Rep. xxi, App. 5 ; a charter by which the king appointed Adam de Freck- leton perpetual vicar of the church of Wigan, ' which is of our donation,' at the request of Randle treasurer of Salisbury and rector of Wigan ; the latter was to receive a pension of a mark. 81 Rot. Chart. (Rec. Com.), 147. A few years later the church of Wistow was given to the same Robert ; ibid. 177. The patronage at this time was in the king's hands through the minority of the heir of Warine Banastre. The new rector was one of the king's clerks, and probably never visited Wigan ; the ' vicarage ' of Adam was expressly reserved in the pre- sentation. 82 Cal. Pat. 1225-32, p. 88. The cause of vacancy is not stated, but Robert de Durham was living in 1222 ; see Cal. Pat. 1216-25, p. 332. In 1228 Ralph de Leicester was presented to the chapel of Cowesby ; ibid. 195. See also De Banco R. 358, m. 50, where it is stated that he and John Maunsel were nominated by Henry III. A Ralph de Leicester was Treasurer of Lincoln Cathedral in 1248 ; he died in 1253 ; Le Neve, Fast, ii, 88. 88 John Maunsel was one of the most important of the royal officials ; for a sketch of his career see Bridgeman op. cit. 4-30, and Diet. Nat. Biog. He was a great pluralist, adding Wigan to his other benefices before 1241, when he charged Thurstan de Holand with setting fire to a house in Wigan ; Cur. Reg. R. 121, m. 26 d. As Robert Banastre is supposed to have come of age about 1239, the presen- tation must have been earlier than this ; WEST DERBY HUNDRED WIGAN Instituted 1265 . . . ? I28l . . . 22 Sept. I 303 . 15 June 1334 . 1 3 Nov. 1 344 26 Dec. 1344 oc. 1347 . . . 12 Mar. 1349—50 3 May 1350 . 10 July i 359 . 4 Sept. 1359 • 2 Jan. I 361-2 . Presented by Robert Banastre Jo! n de Langton . Sir Robert de Langton Name Mr. Richard de Marklan 34 . . Mr. Adam de Walton 3i . . . Mr. Robert de Clitheroe " . . Ivo (John) de Langton 3' . . . John de Craven 38 ,, Mr. John de Craven S9 . . . . „ Henry de Dale, M.A.40 .... John de Winwick 4I The King .... Richard de Langton " Sir Rob. de Langton . Robert de Lostock 43 „ Walter de Campden " John Earl of Lancaster Cause of Vacancy d. of J. Maunsel d. of Rob.de Clitheroe res. R. de Langton res. R. de Lostock Lanes. Inq. and Extents, i, 147. In local history he is notable as procuring the first borough charter. He died abroad in great poverty at the end of 1264 or be- ginning of 1265. There are numerous references to him in Cal. of Papal Letters. Alexander IV, in 1259, approved the dispensation granted, at the king's request, by Pope Innocent, allowing Maunsel to be ordained and promoted although his mother married his father, a man of noble birth, not knowing that he was a deacon ; his father repenting, resumed his orders, and a di- vorce was declared ; the dispensation should hold good, even though the mother's plea of ignorance and the reputation of a lawful marriage could not be sustained ; ibid, i, 362. Many documents refer to his superabundance of benefices ; see specially ibid. 378. 84 He in July 1265 joined with the patron, Sir Robert Banastre, in assigning an annual pension of 30 marks to the mother church of Lichfield. Canon Bridgeman states : 'A sum of £16 is now (1887) paid annually by the rector of Wigan to the sacristan of Lichfield Cathe- dral.' Master Richard was itill living in 1278; Assize R. 1238, m. 33d. His surname shows that he was a local man. He had a son Nicholas, who in 1292 was summoned to warrant William, rector of Donington, in the possession of a mes- suage in Wigan claimed by Robert Sper- ling and Sabina his wife ; Assize R. 408, m. 35 d. 85 This rector was probably appointed at the vacancy in 1281, when the king, as stated in the text, claimed the patronage. Adam was the rector summoned in 1292 to show his title to manorial rights in Wigan ; Plac. de Quo War. (Rec. Com.), 371. He was chancellor of Lichtield Cathedral from 1276 till 1292, when he was made precentor, retaining the latter office till his death in August i 303 ; Le Neve, Fast, i, 579. His executors were Adam de Walton, rector of Mitton, Adam de Walton, junior, and Richard de Ful- shaw ; De Bane. R. 164, m. 300 d. « Lichfield Epis. Reg. i, fol. gb. He was not ordained priest till he became rector ; ibid, i, fol. 98^. John de Lang- ton, afterwards Bishop of Chichester, pre- sented as guardian of Alice Banastre, heiress of the barony of Newton. The new rector was a king's clerk and held several public appointments ; Parl. Writs, ii (3), 685-6. Leave of absence was granted by the bishop in September 1322 ; Lich. Epis. Reg. ii, fol. 7. He sided with Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, and in 1323 was called upon to answer for the part he had taken in the rising of 1321. By the jury of the wapentake of West Derby it was presented that Robert de Clitheroe, rector of Wigan, who had for thirty years been a clerk in the king's chancery and for some time escheator this side of Trent, had at his own cost sent two men at arms to the earl's assistance, one of them being his own son Adam de Clitherow, accompanied by four men on foot, all properly armed ; also, that on a certain solemn day, preaching in his church at Wigan before all the people, he had told them that they owed allegiance to the earl and must assist him in his cause against the king, which was a just cause ; in consequence whereof divers of his hearers joined the earl. Robert at once denied that he had sent anyone to swell the earl's forces ; and all he had said in church was to ask his parishioners to pray for the king and the nobles and for the peace of the realm. He was, how- ever, convicted, and made peace with the king by a fine ; Parl. Writs, ii (2), App. 240. At the beginning of the next reign he sued for relief as to the payment of his fine of 300 marks, alleging that most of it had been paid, though the sheriff, since deceased, had not accounted for it to the Exchequer. He did not obtain his request. He acknowledged that he had sent a man mounted and armed for the earl's service, as indeed he was bound to do by the tenure of hit rectory ; Rolls of Parl. ii, 406. He died 4 June 1334 and was buried in Sawley Abbey. He granted his ' manor of Bayley ' to the abbey of Cockersand in 1330 ; Harland, Salley Abbey, 64, 65 ; Whitaker, Wballey (ed. Nichols), ii, 471. •7 Lich. Epis. Reg. ii, foL 109^, where he is called John, son of John de Langton. On the day of his institution two years' leave for study within England was granted him, on condition that he proceeded to the higher orders, ibid, ii, fol. 8£. The new rector was a younger brother of the patron, with whom in 1343 he had a dis- pute as to the tithes of Hindley ; it was alleged by Robert that Ivo was bound to pay him twenty marks a year, and ,£20 every other year, and that the tithes taken had been assigned in lieu of the pension ; Assize R. 430, m. 8 d. ; 434, m. 3 (quoted by Canon Bridgeman). Ivo was still rector in 1344 ; Assize R. H3 5. m- 37- Clarice de Bolton, ' formerly aunt of the rector of Wigan,' in 1354 brought a suit against the Langtons to recover an an- nuity ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 3, m. 4d, i. 88 Lich. Epis. Reg. ii, fol. 118, may re- fer to his nomination. See De Bane. R. 358, m. 50. Though presented it is not certain that he was instituted ; he is prob- ably the John de Craven indicted two 61 years previously for entering into a con- spiracy to procure the presentation of him- self to the rectory ; Lanes, and Cites. Recs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 362. 89 Lich. Epis. Reg. ii, fol. 1 18 ; De Bane. R. 358, m. 50. Master John de Craven was a canon of St. John's, Chester, from 1344 (or earlier) until 1363; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), i, 308, 309. Before 1 348 he was commissary for Peter Gomez, Cardinal Bishop of the Sabines, as arch- deacon of Chester; Cal. Pat. 1345-8, pp. 245, 297. In 1351 he was fined £40 for extortion in his capacity as official of the deanery of Warrington ; Assize R. 431, m. 2. 40 In 1347 the pope reserved to Henry de Dale, M.A., B.C.L., B.M., a dignity in Wells, not episcopal ; he held various canonries and the churches of Higham and Wigan, but was ordered to resign the latter ; Cal. of Papal Letters, iii, 242. See also Cal. Close, 1349-54, p. 54. Nothing further seems known of this rector's pos- session. 41 Lich. Epis. Reg. ii, fol. 126, 125*. The dispute as to the patronage has been related above ; John de Winwick was twice presented and instituted. He was another busy public official ; see Rymer, Feed. (Syllabus), 330, &c. Among his ecclesiastical preferments he held the treasurership of York Minster ; Le Neve, Fasti, iii, 160. He was entrusted with the wardship of William de Molyneux in 1359 ; Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. 346. He died about the end of 1359 and was buried at Huyton, where a chantry for him was founded. In 1352 the pope granted him the union of the rectory with the Treasurership of York, of which he was not yet in actual possession ; Cal. of Papal Letters, iii, 460. A detailed account of his career will be found in Canon Bridgeman's work, 47- 56. 43 Lich. Epis. Reg. iv, fol. 6 ; he pro- mised to pay the £20 a year to Lichfield Cathedral. <* Lich. Epis. Reg. iv, fol. 6 (quoted by Canon Bridgeman). 44 Lich. Epis. Reg. iv, fol. 80 ; he took the oath to pay the pension. John of Gaunt presented, owing to the minority of Ralph de Langton. The new rector had leave of absence granted him in Jan- uary 1365-6 ; ibid, v, fol. izb. This rector complained to the pope as to the pension he had to pay to Lichfield ; the Bishop of London was thereupon, in 1367, directed to inquire into the matter, and if the facts were found to be as alleged he was to relax the rector's oath regarding this payment ; Cal. of Papal Let- ters, iv, 66. Walter de Campden died at Plymouth 10 July 1370, as appears by the Lich. Reg. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Instituted 24 Aug. 1370 . oc. 1415-31 . . oc. 1432-47 • • oc. 1451 . . . oc. 1485 . . . 9 Aug. 1504 . 1 6 Aug. 1506 10 Oct. 1519 oc. 1528-32 . . oc. 1532-3 24 Mar 1534-5. 8 Aug. 1543 . ? March 1550 , 1550 , 2 Mar. 1554-5 Name James de Langton 4i . William de Langton 46 . James de Langton 41 . Oliver de Langton 48 . John Langton 49 Thomas Langton *° . Richard Wyot, D.D. ". Thomas Linacre, M.D 53 Nicholas Towneley" . Richard Langton M . . Richard Kighley M . . John Herbert M . . . John Standish, D.D." . Richard Smith s8 . . Richard Gerard » . . Presented by Ralph de Langton . Cause of Vacancy d. W. de Campdcn Langton feoffees The King . . Thos. Langton . d. J. Langton d. T. Langton res. R. Wyot Sir T. Langton Thos. White . The King . . 10 Aug. 1558 . Thomas Stanley Earl of Derby, &c. fjohn Fleetwood . \Peter Farington . d. R. Langton d. R. Kighley d. R. Smith d. R. Gerard « Lich. Epis. Reg. iv, fol. 85* ; v, fol. 28^, 30. He had received only the ton- sure, but was made priest n April 1371 ; ibid, v, fol. loob. James de Langton is mentioned as rec- tor down to 1414, about the end of which year he died ; Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxiii, App. 12, 'late rector.' He was one of the feoffees of Richard de Molyneux of Sefton in 1394; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 70 ; ibid. 103. 46 William de Langton is mentioned as rector a number of times from 1417 to 1430 ; Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxiii, 13, &c. In 1431-2 he was 'late rector '; ibid. 32. *7 In a plea of 1441 mention is made of William de Langton as rector before 10 Hen. VI, and James de Langton as rector in the same year ; a note is added, recording a pardon to the latter, dated 1446-7 ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 3, m. 31 A. In 1436 James de Langton, rector of Wigan, was proceeding to France in the retinue of the Duke of York ; Dep. Keeper's Rep. xlviii, App. 310. He appears to have been a violent and lawless man, and his name frequently occurs in the plea rolls. In 1442 the sheriff" was ordered to arrest Christopher, Edward, Edmund, and Oliver de Langton, sons of James de Langton, the rector ; also Margaret Holerobyn of Wigan, the rector's mistress ; Pal. of Lane. Plea" R. 4 (quoted by Canon Bridgeman). 46 Oliver Langton in 1451 covenanted to pay the £20 yearly to Lichfield ; Bridgeman, op. cit. 69. He was still living in 1462 ; ibid. 70. In 1457 the Bishop of Lichfield issued a commission to Dr. Duckworth, vicar of Prescot, and others to inquire as to the pollution of the churchyard of Wigan by bloodshed, forbidding it to be used for in- terments until it should be reconciled ; Lich. Epis. Reg. xi, fol. gib. 49 John Langton, rector of Wigan, occurs in July 1485 ; Local Glean. Lanes. and Ches. i, 266. In 1498 he was called upon to show by what title he claimed various manorial rights in Wigan ; Pal. of Lane. Writs, Lent, 1 3 Hen. VII. 60 Lich. Epis. Reg. xiii-xiv, fol. 53 ; the patrons were James Anderton, Wil- liam Banastre, Thomas Langton (brother of Gilbert Langton of Lowe), and William Woodcock, feoffee* of Ralph Langton, de- ceased. 61 Lich. Epis. Reg. xiii-xiv, fol. 54^ ; Act Bks. at Chester ; the king presented on account of the minority of Thomai Langton. Dr. Wyot was a man of some university distinction, being at one time master of Christ's College, Cambridge ; and he held several benefices ; see Atbe- nae Cantab, i, 26. *a Lich. Epis. Reg. xiii-xiv, fol. 6ob. The biography of this distinguished man may be read in Dr. J. N. Johnson's Life of him $ also in the Diet. Nat. Biog., and Canon Bridgeman, op. cit. 73-95- He appears to have exchanged the Precentor- ship of York Minster for the rectory of Wigan, Dr. Wyot receiving the former office on 13 November 1519 ; Le Neve, Fasti, iii, 156. It was only in his later years that Linacre, though made rector of Mersham in 1509, devoted himself to theology, and he was not ordained priest until 22 December 1520, the rectory of Wigan giving him a title. 58 Nicholas Towneley,as rector of Wigan and chaplain to Cardinal Wolsey, com- plained of a disturbance in his court at Wigan in Apr. 1528 ; Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 173. He was appointed to a prebend in York Minster in Dec. 1531 ; Le Neve, Fasti, iii, 181 ; and died at Hampton Court on or about 10 Nov. 1532; Duchy Plead, ii, in (where there is an error in the year ; cf. Le Neve). 54 There is mention of him in Piccope's Wills (Chet. Soc.), ii, 247 n. 66 Lich. Epis. Reg. xiii-xiv, fol. 34 ; he made oath that he would pay the^2O to the dean and chapter of Lichfield, according to ancient custom. Soon after his appointment he leased the rectory for five years for £106 i 3*. $d. a year, the odd £6 131. 4^. being payable to the curate in charge. The lessee, John Kitchin, a lawyer, had become surety for the first-fruits, which had now become part of the royal revenue. This transac- tion was the origin of much disputing. Kitchin was not satisfied with this short lease, and appears to have obtained the promise of an extension for thirty-three years, and to this he obtained the patron's consent. When, therefore, the rector attempted to regain possession in 1 540 he was resisted, and though he had the as- sistance of a number of persons 'of cruel demeanour,' who ' in a riotous and forcible manner ' entered the glebe lands and turned the lessee's cattle out, the inquiry which took place was so far favourable to Kitchin that the rector granted a lease for thirty years at the same rent ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), i, 164 ; ii, 64. The evidence is given very fully in Canon Bridgeman's History, 102-7. M Act Bks. at Ches. Dioc. Reg. ; Bridge- man, op. cit. 113. Paid first-fruits 6 Aug. 62 1543 ; Lanes, and Ches. Recs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 408. John Kitchin had purchased the right of next presenta- tion from Sir Thomas Langton in 1538, and afterwards sold it to Sir Richard Gresham and Thomas White, citizens of London. John Herbert became one of the canons of St. Stephen's, Westminster, in Dec. 1530 ; L. and P. Hen. Vlll, iv, 6803 (19). He was vicar of Penistone from 1545 to 1550, the patron being the dean of the Chapels Royal ; Hunter, Doncaster, "> 339- . *7 It is possible that Dr. Standish was never actually rector of Wigan, though Edward VI presented him on the death of John Herbert ; Strype, Mem. iv, 260. He does not appear to have paid first- fruits. His singular and discreditable career is sketched by Canon Bridgeman, op. cit. 115-21. See Foster, Alumni Oxon. } Diet. Nat. Biog. 88 He paid his first-fruits ii Feb. 1550-1. He had much trouble with the tithepayers, or rather the sub-lessees under Kitchin' s lease ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), ii, 141 ; Bridgeman, 123-7. 69 Act Bks. at Chester. The patrons were the Earl of Derby, Lord Strange, and others, under a demise by Sir Thomas Langton in 1551. The new rector, a son of William Gerard of Ince, had been pre- sented to Grappenhall as early as 1522, and to Bangor on Dee in 1542, resigning the former on becoming rector of Wigan ; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), i, 600. He took part in 1554 in the examinations of George Marsh at Lathom ; speaking of the second Prayer Book of Edward VI he remarked, ' This last Communion was the most devilish thing that ever was devised ' ; Foxe, Acts and Monuments (ed. Cattley), vii, 42. 60 Act Bks. at Chester ; Bridgeman, op. cit. ; the patrons acted under a grant made by Sir Thomas Langton on 10 May 1558. Thomas Stanley, supposed to have been an illegitimate son of Lord Mounteagle, was Bishop of Sodor and Man from 1558 to 1568 ; Moore, Sodor and Man, 96, 138. He also held the rectories of Winwick and North Meols in Lancashire and Bar- wick in Elmet. He was living quite un- disturbed in South Lancashire about 1564 to the great indignation of the Protestant Bishop of Durham ; Parker, Carres. (Par- ker Soc.), 222. The metrical history of the house of Stanley is attributed to him. See Foster, Alumni Oxon. ; Diet. Nat. Biog. WEST DERBY HUNDRED Instituted Apl. 1569 8 Feb. 1570-1 . 9 Oct. 1604 21 Jan. 1615-16. c. 1643 . . . 1653 . . . 1662 . 1668 . . . 1673 . . . WIGAN Name William Blackleach, B.A.61 Edward Fleetwood6* . . Gerard Massie, D.D.63 . John Bridgeman, D.D.64 . James Bradshaw, M.A.65 . Charles Hotham, M.A.66 . George Hall, D.D.67 . . John Wilkins, D.D.68 . . John Pearson, D.D.69 . . Presented by John Fleetwood . The Queen .... The King .... ,, .... Parliamentary Comm'rs,, [Hotham Trustees] Sir O. Bridgeman . Bridgeman Trustees . Cause of Vacancy d. Bp. Stanley res. W. Blackleach d. E. Fleetwood d. G. Massie [d. Bp. Bridgeman] ejec. C. Hotham d. Bp. Hall d. Bp. Wilkins 61 Church P. at Chester. First-fruits paid 22 June 1569. ra Ches. Reg. (quoted by Canon Bridge- man) ; first-fruits paid 12 Feb. The queen presented by reason of the minority of Thomas Langton, and opportunity was taken to place in this important rectory a staunch adherent of the newly-established religious system. Edward Fleetwood was a younger son of Thomas Fleetwood of the Vache, Buckinghamshire. He was but a young man, and established a good example by residing in his rectory ; he was ' the first beginner ' of monthly com- munions at Wigan ; Bridgeman, op. cit. 235. He also caused forms to be placed in the nave ; they were made from the timber of the rood-loft ; ibid. 272. He instituted various suits for the recovery of the revenues and rights of his church ; Bridgeman, op. cit. 143-63. He took part in the persecution of 'Popish recusants," and it is clear from the letter printed in Bridgeman, 166-71, as from his not wearing the surplice in 1589 (Visit. Bks.), and his joining in the petition to Convocation in 1604, that he was a Puritan ; he was indeed charged with 'neglect and contempt* in not ob- serving the forms of the Book of Common Prayer, op. cit. 160 ; a\aoHist. MSS. Com. Rep. ativ, App. iv, 597. A sympathizer with the victims of his zeal 'could not stay his pen from writing unto him to commend him to leave off blaspheming against this our Catholic faith or else he would drink of Judas' sop," and threw the protest into the rector's pew ; Bridge- man, op. cit. 1 74. For some of the present- ments made by Rector Fleetwood against parishioners alleged to have received priests, see Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 239, 240. 68 On 21 June 1604 the benefice was sequestered to preserve the fruits for the next incumbent ; on 6 Oct. Brian Vin- cent, B.D., was presented by John Sweet- ing and William Hobbes, acting by demise of Sir Thomas Langton ; but this grant not being satisfactory, the Bishop of Ches- ter referred the matter to the king, who had presented Gerard Massie, B.D., as early as 17 July ; Bridgeman, op. cit. 179. The first-fruits were paid 23 Feb. 1604-5. See also Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 296, m. 5, where it is stated that the advowson was held by the fifth part of a knight's fee. The new rector was son of William Massie of Chester and Grafton, near Malpas ; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), ii, 706. He was educated at Brasenose Col- lege, Oxford; B.A. 1592; D.D. 1609; Foster, Alumni Oxon. In 1615 he was nominated to the bishopric of Chester, but died in London, 16 Jan. 1615-16, before consecration ; Bridgeman, op. cit. 1 80. 64 Bridgeman, op. cit. 181-455, the whole of pt. ii. The following is a brief outline: — John SOD of Thomas Bridgeman was born at Exeter in 1577 ; educated at Oriel College, Oxford, and Peterhouse, Cambridge, being elected fellow of Magda- lene in the latter university in 1599 ; he also took degrees at Oxford ; D.D. at Cambridge, 1612. He soon obtained pre- ferment, and married ; having attracted the attention of James I his advance was rapid (pp. 1 8 1-6). At Wigan he recovered many rights of the church, and thus greatly increased the rectorial income (pp. 188- 262). In 1619 he was appointed Bishop of Chester, retaining in commendam the rectory of Wigan and the prebends he held at Exeter and Lichfield (p. 236). He compiled the valuable 'Wigan Leger' ; caused the church to be repaired, procured the erection of an organ (destroyed under the Commonwealth), and made the seats in the body of the church uniform ; with- out interfering with claims to particular sitting places, ' he advised them to rank the best in the highest seats, and so place on the one side only men and on the other side their wives in order ; and to seclude children and servants from sitting with their masters or mistresses ' (pp. 272, 273). Down to 1629 he usually resided at Wigan (p. 333). In ecclesiastical matters he was a somewhat strict disci- plinarian, though not unduly harsh to the Puritans. Adhering to the king at the outbreak of the Civil War, he was ejected from the bishopric and rectory and fined £3,000 by the Parliament (pp. 437-40). He died at his son Orlando's residence, Morton Hall, near Oswestry, in Nov. 1652 (p. 440). This son was made a judge on the Re- storation, and was Lord Keeper from 1667 to 1672 ; the Earl of Bradford is his descendant and heir. Foster, Alumni Oxon. } Diet. Nat. Biog. 85 James Bradshaw, son of John Brad- shaw of Darcy Lever, was educated at Brasenose College, Oxford ; M.A. 1637 ; Bridgeman, op. cit. 462 ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. He was placed in the rectory by the Committee of Plundered Ministers ' upon the delinquency of Dr. Bridgeman,' but was never legally the rector ; in 1650 he was described as 'a painful, able, preaching minister,' but he had refused to observe the last fast day ; Common- wealth Ch. Suri>. 59 ; Plund. Mint. Accts. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 41. He lost the benefice in 1653 because of the leg;il rector's death, but was soon after- wards appointed to Macclesfield, where he remained till the Act of Uniformity of 1662 was enforced ; ibid. 470. After- wards he ministered as a Nonconformist in Lancashire. 66 Charles Hotham was a son of Sir John Hotham and ancestor of the present Lord Hotham. He was educated at Christ's College, Cambridge ; M.A. 1639 ; fellow of Peterhouse, 1640-51, being de- prived by Parliament. He was probably presented by his father's trustees, after the death of Bishop Bridgeman, and paid 63 his first-fruits 9 May 1653. Soon after the restoration of Charles II John Burton was presented to the rectory by the king, Hotham being accused of heterodoxy ; but on 8 October 1660 the latter was re- instated, only to be ejected in 1662 on refusal to comply with the Act of Uni- formity ; Bridgeman, op. cit. 473-6 ; Def. Keeper's Rep. xliv, App. 34,68. He after- wards resided in the Bermudas ; returned to England and became a fellow of the Royal Society ; Diet. Nat. Biog, •7 Son of Dr. Joseph Hall, Bishop of Norwich j educated at Exeter College, Oxford , of which he became fellow ; M.A. 1634; D.D. 1660. He was made Bishop of Chester in 1662, and held the arch- deaconry of Canterbury and the rectory of Wigan in commcndam. While he was rector communion was administered at Wigan six times a year. Bishop Hall died 23 Aug. 1668 from a wound inflicted by a knife in his pocket when he chanced to fall in his garden at Wigan. See Bridgeman, op. cit. 485-96; Foster, Alumni Oxon. ,• Diet. Nat. Biog. An inventory of the church goods in Apr. 1668 is printed by Canon Bridge- man, op. cit. p. 551 ; the vestments con- sisted of two surplices ; there was a green carpet cloth for the communion table ; the books included a copy of Juell and Hardin ,• there were an hour-glass, a great chest, and other miscellaneous ar- ticles. «s Son of Walter Wilkins of Oxford ; educated there, graduating from Magdalen Hall; M.A. 1634. He was made vicar of Fawsley in 1637; conformed to the Presbyterian discipline under the Com- monwealth ; D.D. 1649 ; readily accepted the Prayer Book on the Restoration and rose rapidly, being made Bishop of Chester in 1668, and receiving with it the rectory of Wigan. As bishop he was extremely lenient to the Nonconformists. He was devoted to scientific studies, and was one of the founders of the Royal Society in 1660. He died 19 Nov. 1672. See Bridgeman, op. cit. 497-513; Foster, Alumni Oxon. ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 69 Bishop Pearson, the most famous of the modern rectors of Wigan, was the son of Robert Pearson, archdeacon of Suffolk. He was born in 1613, educated at Queens' and King's Colleges, Cambridge, becoming fellow of the latter in 1634 ; M.A. 1639. He retired into private life on the success of the Parliament and devoted himself to study and controversy, his Exposition oj the Creed first appearing in 1659. '" 1662 he was made master of Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge. In 1673 he was ap- pointed Bishop of Chester and also rector of Wigan. He resided part of the summer at Wigan, employing three curates, two being preachers and the third a reader in deacon's orders. He died 16 July 1686 at Chester, and was buried in the cathedral. See Bridgeman, op. cit. 513-64 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Instituted Name 1686 . . . Thomas Cartwright, D.D.ro . . . 1689 . . . Nicholas Stratford, D.D 71 . . . Mar. 1706-7. Hon. Edward Finch, M. A." . . . 30 April 1714 . Samuel Aldersey, M.A.73 . . . . 12 May 1741 . Roger Bridgeman, D.D.74 . . . (3 July) '75° • shirley Cotes, M.A.75 . . . . 27 Feb. 1776 . Guy Fairfax, M.A.76 30 July 1 790 . George Bridgeman77 4 Jan. 1833 . Sir Henry John Gunning, M.A78 . 17 Oct. 1864 Hon. George Thomas Orlando Bridgeman, M.A.79 24 Feb. 1896 . Roland George Matthew, M.A.80 . Presented by Bridgeman Trustees Wm. Lord Digby . . Sir H. Bridgeman . Sir H. Bridgeman, &c. Earl of Bradford . . Bishop of Chester . . Earl of Bradford . Cause of Vacancy d. Bp. Pearson d. Bp. Cartwright d. Bp. Stratford res. E. Finch d. S. Aldersey d. R. Bridgeman d. S. Cotes res. G. Fairfax d. G. Bridgeman res. Sir H. Gunning d G. T. O. Bridgeman The earlier rectors of Wigan, when presented by men of no distinction, whose only recommendation the kings, were busy public officials, who probably was their family connexion. never saw the church from which they drew a small addition to their incomes ; and when presented by The Vahr of 1535 does not record any chapelries or chantries nor mention any clergy except the rector the hereditary patrons were, with few exceptions, and the Bradshagh chantry priest, but Upholland 70 Thomas Cartwright was a grandson of his namesake the famous Puritan of Queen Elizabeth's days. His parents were Presbyterians, and he was educated at Queen's College, Oxford, while it was under Puritan rule ; M.A. 1655. This makes it the more noteworthy that he ignored the laws in force and was ordained in the year just mentioned according to the Anglican form by Dr. Skinner, who had been Bishop of Oxford, but was then living in retirement. He took a benefice under the existing rule, but as might be expected, at once conformed on the Resto- ration, and received various preferments. He also secured the firm friendship of the Duke of York, and was one of the very few who thoroughly devoted them- selves to his cause when he became king. He was made Bishop of Chester and also rector of Wigan in 1686, and retired to Ireland with the king, dying in Dublin 15 Apr. 1689. His diary, printed by the Camden Society, contains many particulars of local interest. See Bridgeman, op. cit. 564-78 ; Fos- ter, Alumni Oxon. ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Chester Arch. Soc. Trans, (new ser.), iv, 1-33- 71 He was the son of a tradesman at Hemel Hempstead ; educated at Trinity College, Oxford ; M.A. and fellow 1656 ; D.D. 1673 ; warden of Manchester 1667-84 ; dean of St. Asaph 1674 ; noted for his tolerance of Dissenters ; Bishop of Chester and rector of Wigan, 1689, being jne of the first bishops nominated by William III. He resided at Wigan oc- casionally, and rebuilt the parsonage house in 1695. See Bridgeman, op. cit. 578-601 ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. } Diet. Nat. Biog. 7* The bishopric of Chester was at this time kept vacant for a year, while the rectory of Wigan was filled by the appoint- ment of the Hon. Edward Finch, a son of the first Earl of Nottingham, and a brother of Henry Finch, dean of York and rector of Winwick. He was educated at Christ's College, Cambridge, of which he was a fellow ; M.A. 1679. He represented his university in the Parliament of 1690 ; Le Neve, Fasti, iii, 650. The patrons were Sir John Bridgeman, the Bishop of Lon- don, Lord Digby, and John and Orlando Bridgeman. The old organ, situated in a gallery in or near the arch between the nave and chancel — ' between the two hollow pillars which divide the new and old chancel,' was the phrase used — had been pulled down in the Commonwealth period, and in its place the mayor and corporation had in 1680 made themselves a pew. This was pulled down in 1709 and a new organ erected, the rector being himself a musician ; while the rents from the west end gallery, originally in- tended for the singers, were appropriated to the organist's salary. Members of the corporation did not take kindly to this ejection from their gallery, and it was probably owing to the ill-feeling and dis- putes thus engendered that Rector Finch resigned in 1713, apparently before the new organ had been brought into use. He died at York, where he had a canonry, in 1738. See Bridgeman, op. cit. 601-13 ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 447 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Le Neve, Fasti, iii, 223 ; i, 48. "8 He was the second son and eventual heir of Thomas Aldersey of Aldersey ; was born in 1673, educated at Brasenose Col- lege, Oxford ; M.A. 1700. He no doubt owed this promotion to his marriage with Henrietta, daughter of Dean Bridgeman of Chester ; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), ii, 740. He appears to have resided at Wigan. Among the improvements in the church during his incumbency were the recasting of the bells, including ' the little bell called the Catherine bell,' a new clock, ' repairing the curtains at the altar,' a new gallery, &c. At other times (e.g. p. 658) 'a small bell called the Ting- tang' is named. The dispute as to the corporation seat was settled by assign- ing them the western gallery. See Bridge- man, op. cit. 614-28 ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. 7* He was a son of Sir John Bridgeman ; educated at Oriel College, Oxford, of which he became fellow; M.A. 1725; D.D. 1736. He held several benefices, and was appointed vicar of Bolton in 1737. He appears to have resided at Wigan from time to time. He died unmarried in June 1750. See Bridgeman, op. cit. 628-34 ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. 75 Lord Digby was the only surviving trustee. The new rector was a son of John Cotes of Woodcote in Shropshire, &c. ; educated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford ; M.A. 1737. He appears to have resided at Wigan until the last years of his life. He died at Woodcote, n Dec. 1775. His eldest son John was member for Wigan 64 from 1782 to 1802. See Bridgeman, op. cit. 635-8 ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. '6 Guy Fairfax, a son of Thomas Fair- fax of Newton Kyme, and a cousin of Lady Bridgeman, was educated at Christ Church, Oxford ; M.A. 1759. A new church, St. George's, was built in 1781. It appears that the 'prayer bell' was rung twice a day on week days. Mr. Fairfax resided at Wigan during his tenure of the rectory, which he resigned for Newton Kyme in 1790. See Bridge- man, op. cit. 638-40 ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. 77 The other patrons were Richard Hopkins and John Heaton. The new rector was a son of Sir Henry Bridgeman, who in 1794 was created Lord Bradford. He was educated at Queens' College, Cam- bridge ; M.A. 1790. He also became rector of Weston under Lizard and of Plemstall. He died 27 Oct. 1832. See Bridgeman, op. cit. 640-59. 78 H. J. Gunning was a younger son of Sir George W. Gunning, bart., and a nephew of the patron. He was educated at Balliol College, Oxford; M.A. 1822. On the death of his brother Sir Robert in 1862, he succeeded to the baronetcy. The parish church was restored during his tenure of the rectory; and in 1837 he obtained an Act of Parliament en- abling the rector of Wigan to grant min- ing leases for working the coal under the glebe. In 1860 with the consent of the patron he sold the manorial rights to the mayor and corporation. See Bridgeman, op. cit. 659-73 ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. 7* The new rector, a son of the second Earl of Bradford, was collated by the Bishop of Chester, to whom the right had lapsed. He was educated at Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge; M.A. 1845; ordained in 1849, and ne^ various preferments. He was chaplain to Queen Victoria, rural dean of Wigan, hon. canon of Chester and then^ of Liverpool. He procured the passing of the Wigan Glebe Act, 1871, enabling him to rebuild the rectory, much shaken by coal-mining, and to sell part of the glebe. Canon Bridgeman died in 1896. See his work, already cited, 673-83. 80 Son of David Matthew of London ; scholar of Wadham College, Oxford ; M.A. 1877; vicar of St. Michael and All Angels', Wigan, 1881 ; hon. canon of Liverpool, 1904. WEST DERBY HUNDRED WIGAN Priory was still in existence.81 The Clergy List of I 541— 2 8J shows that there were four priests within the parish, apart from rector and cantarist ; one of these was the curate, Ralph Scott ; two were paid by Robert Langton and Thomas Gerard ; the mainten- ance of the other is not recorded. In the Visitation List in 1548 is left a blank for the rector's name ; then follow eight names, one being that of the chantry priest ; but two of the clergy seem to have been absent. In 1554 Master Richard Smith, rector ; the curate, and three others appeared, including the former chantry priest. No improvement took place under the episcopate of Bishop Scott, though he had a personal interest in the parish. In 1562 the Bishop of Sodor and Man did not appear, being ' excused by the Bishop of Chester.' Ralph Scott appeared and exhibited his subscription, so that he was prepared to accept the Elizabethan order, as he had accepted all the previous changes ; two other names also appear in the list, one of an old priest, the other a fresh name. In 1565 only three names are shown in the list — Bishop Stan- ley, who ' did not exhibit,' his curate Ralph Scott, and Thomas Baron or Barow, whose name had appeared in each list from 1 548, and who perhaps had no minis- terial office.83 Thus it appears that by this time the working clergy had been reduced to one, the curate of the parish church.84 The short incumbency of William Blackleach, of whom nothing is known, was followed by that of a decided Protestant, Edward Fleetwood. He was one of the two ' preachers 'in 1 590 at the parish church ; there were no preachers at the two chapelries, Uphol- land and Billinge.85 The Puritan rector and his curate in 1592 were reported to 'wear no surplice,' nor did they catechise the youth, and were admon- ished accordingly ; it is also stated that ' they want a chancel.'86 In 1610 there was 'a preacher' at the parish church, but none at either of the chapels.87 The Commonwealth surveyors of 1650 recom- mended the subdivision of the parish ; Holland Chapel had already been cut off by an Act of 1 646, and the committee of Plundered Ministers had made several increments in the stipends of the incumbents of the chapelries out of Bishop Bridgeman's sequestered tithes.88 After the Restoration both the rector and a large number of the Protestants remained firm in their attachment to the Presbyterian discipline, while the rectory was till 1706 held by the Bishops of Chester, among them the learned Pearson. Here, as in other parishes, the great increase in population during the igth century has led to the erection of many new churches and the subdivision of the ancient parish, there being now twenty parochial churches in connexion with the Establishment, besides licensed churches and mission rooms.89 There was only one endowed chantry ; it was founded in 1338 by Mabel, widow of Sir William de Bradshagh, who endowed it with a messuage in Wigan and tenements at Haigh.90 In 1548 the chantry priest was celebrating at the altar of our Lady in the church according to his foundation.91 The charities of Wigan M comprise CHARITIES a large number of separate benefac- tions, mostly for the poor in general, but some especially for clothing or apprenticing boys.91 81 Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), v, 220. M Printed by the Rec. Soc. of Lanes, and Ches. p. 14. 88 A Thomas Baron, perhaps the same, had been chantry priest in 1534; Valor Eccl. v, 220. 84 These details are taken from the Visitation Lists preserved in the Diocesan Registry at Chester. A communion table had replaced the altar by 1561 ; Bridgeman, op. cit. 136. 85 Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 248, quoting S.P. Dom. Eliz. ccxxxv, 4. The second preacher at the parish church was paid by the lord of Newton, apparently in con- tinuation of the old custom. 86 Trans. Hist. Soc. (new sen), x, 192. Bishop Bridgeman gives a full account of the 'old chancel' as it was in 1620. Rector Fleetwood had removed the ' goodly, fair choir seats ' formerly there and allowed 'plain, rude seats' to be placed instead. The communion table stood in the middle of it ; the bishop as rector was placed at the west end, his ' wife, Sec.,' at the east end, his servants on the south side ; the ' minister's box ' was on the north side, where also the clerks had a seat. In the old rood-loft the bishop had lately placed an organ ; and he built up a ' new chancel,' at the east end of the old one. See Bridgeman, op. cit. 263, 264. This new chancel was several steps higher than the old, and contained the altar, 271. 8? Hist. AfSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 13. 88 Common-wealth Ch. Sur-v. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 59-64 ; Plund. Mins. Accts. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 25, 41 ; ii, 129. A list of the modern curates is given by Canon Bridgeman, op. cit. 723-9. 88 An account of the sale of a pew in the parish church in 1796 is given in Lanes, and Ches. Antij. Notes, i, 128. 90 Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 213, no. 16-21 ; Cat. Pat. 1334-8, p. 468. The chaplain was to celebrate at the altar of St. Mary in Wigan Church for the souls of Edward II, Sir William de Bradshagh, Mabel his wife, and others. Very few names of the chantry priests have been preserved ; Raines, Lanes. Chant. (Chet. Soc.) i, 66 : — 1338. John de Sutton, presented by Dame Mabel de Bradshagh. Richard Fletcher. 1488. William Holden, presented by James Bradshagh, on the death of R. Fletcher, oc. 1521. Geoffrey Coppull, vicar of Mountnessing and chantry priest of our Blessed Lady at Wigan, aged 56, gave evidence in a plea of 1521- 2 ; Duchy Plead, i, 102. oc. 1534. Thomas Baron. 1535. Vacant. 1544. Hugh Cookson. In 1541 he was paid byThomas Gerard, and soon afterwards ap- pointed to this chantry. In 1553 he had a pension of 6oj. 3 itl 1 *\f +1* A f-ixr^ t- n ififi ^c r\n ** en r"irnr**e **•* A fr of 1829. distributed by the minister of the parish church ; in 1828 £3 I Of. was divided among Wigan and the other townships in the parish. Robert Sixsmith, by his will dated 1688, gave two closes in Wigan and one in Ince, for the needy people of the town, half the rent* being applicable to schools. In 1828 the nominal income was about £30 ; the usual practice was to give to each poor person in the districts into which the town was divided for distribu- tion, so that from zd. to is. was all that each received. Gilbert Ford, in 1705, left the moiety of a close at Wigan called the Bannycroft ; in 1828 the half-rent amounted to £3, which was spent in linen or flannel garments. In 1707 Ellen Wells left £100 for the poor, and Richard Wells, her husband, ,£200 for apprenticing boys ; Edward Holt in 1704 bequeathed £150 and £75 for oat bread or other sort for a Sunday distribution of bread ; these sums and other charitable funds were in 1768 used in building a workhouse, and in 1828 £27 6i. 34.38 The present volunteer force con- sists of five companies of the 6th battalion of the Manchester Regiment. In Domesday Book WIGAN is not MANOR named ; it was only ' the church of the manor ' of Newton,39 and a century later it is the church that brings it forward once more, a resident vicar being appointed.40 The rectors were thus from before the Conquest until recently lords of the manor of Wigan under the lords of Newton, and the rectory was the hall. From the account of them already given it will be seen that a large number were non-resident, and exercised their authority by de- puties. Among the rights which gave most trouble to the rectors were those over the mills. Rector Fleetwood in the first year of his incumbency (1571) had insti- tuted a suit against Hugh, Gilbert, and James Lang- shaw to recover seisin of two ancient water-mills, described as walk mills.41 The dispute went on for many years.4* Bishop Bridgeman, thirty years later, complained that William Langshaw was en- deavouring to deprive the rector of his ownership of the mill.43 The mills were situated at Coppull and a little lower down the river by the school ; in 1627 they paid a rent of .£4 a year to the rector.44 The corn mills, of which in the year just named there were five, also caused trouble. The principal was that on the Douglas in Millgate, of which Miles Leatherbarrow was the tenant in i6l7.45 In Rector Fleetwood's time a new water corn-mill was erected by Miles Gerard of Ince upon Lorington or Clarington Brook, the boundary of the manors of Wigan and Ince, and the water-course was diverted to feed it. The rectors complained of the injustice done to them, but Dr. Bridgeman allowed the mill to stand on con- dition that 2Os. a year should be paid for tithe.46 In his first year Dr. Bridgeman received £ 1 6 1 3 s. zd. as manor rents,47 and los. each for seven mortuaries.48 It is an indication that there was a BOROUGH strong community existing around the church to find one of the absentee rectors, the busy official John Maunsel, procuring from the king a charter creating a borough. This was granted on 26 August 1246 to John Maunsel ; the town of Wigan was to be a borough and a free borough for ever ; the burgesses should have a gild merchant, with a hanse and all the liberties and free customs pertaining to such a gild ; and no one but a member of the gild should do any business in the borough except by consent of the burgesses. Further, to the burgesses and their heirs the king conceded that they should have soke, sac, toll, theam, and attachment within the borough, infangenthef, ut- fangenthef ; that they should throughout the country and sea ports be free of toll, lastage, pontage, passage, and stallage ; that they should do no suit to county or wapentake for tenements within the borough j also that traders, even foreigners, provided they entered England peaceably and with the king's leave, should be allowed to pass in safety to and from the borough with their merchandise upon paying the usual dues.49 81 Assize R. 430, m. 12 d. 88 Bridgeman, Wigan Ch. 222. 88 Ibid. 161 ; see also 242. The Industries of Wigan, by H. T. Fol- kard, R. Betley, and C. M. Percy, published in 1889, gives an account of the develop- ment of coal-mining and other trades. 84 J. P. Earwaker, Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), vi, 170 ; N. and Q. (Ser. 10), v, 257. The will of John Scott was proved in 1648, and that of Jeffrey Scott in 1665. William Scott occurs 1670- 1700; R. Ashton 1703-17, and Luke Ashton 1723-50. 88 Bridgeman, op. cit. 286. 88 Op. cit. 182. *8a Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xix, 228, 232. >6blbid. 234; quoting from England Described, 1788. It had been ruined by 1824 ; Baines, Lanes. Dir. ii, 612. *7 Lanes, and Cbes. Hist, and Geneal. Notes, ii, 33. 88 Local Glean. Lanes, and Ches. ii, 182, 217. The Earl of Balcarres was colonel ; there were eight companies, and 552 men. •» V.C.H. Lanes, i, 286. 40 Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 436. See also Engl. Hist. Rev, v, 395. 4)1 Bridgeman, op cit. 143. In 1316 Edmund de Standish granted to Aymory the Fuller land adjoining a narrow lane leading towards the Coppedhull mill ; Crosse D. (Trans. Hist. Soc.), n. 27. 42 Bridgeman, op. cit. 144-6. 43 Ibid. 225. The defendant relied upon the charter of John Maunsel ; he was a burgess of Wigan, and had by descent from his ancestors divers bur- gages in the said borough ; and those ancestors had enjoyed his share in the mills as parcel of their own inheritance, paying the accustomed rent for the same. The rector's right to the mills, as part of his glebe, was affirmed by a decree of June 1618 ; ibid. 227, 229. 44 Ibid. 309. 45 Ibid. 220, 231. Miles seems to have claimed ownership. He died early in 1628, and his widow Alice begged that either she or her son Orlando might be admitted as tenant. The bishop told her to take comfort, as he had never dealt unkindly with his tenants ; but as his 70 right to this mill had been questioned he had determined to take it into his own hands for a time that there might be no possibility of dispute in future. On re- ceiving thii answer the widow refused to give up possession, and Lord and Lady Strange took up her cause. The bishop promised them that the widow should have the mill after a while ; but as she still remained obstinate, the matter came before the quarter sessions. It was not till the end of March 1630 that she finally submitted, gave up the key, and allowed the bishop to take possession. He re- tained it for three weeks, and then ad- mitted her as tenant ; ibid. 320—8. 46 Ibid. 240, 241. Two horse-mills were allowed to stand, rent being paid to the lord ; ibid. 240, 243. 47 Ibid. 189. 48 Ibid. 192. 49 This charter is known by its recital in that of Edw. II ; see Bridgeman, op. cit. 9, 32. The charters are printed in Sin- clair's Hist, of Wigan. See Chart. R. 7 Edw. II, m. 4, 3 ; 24 Edw. Ill, 145, m. 2, 4 ; m. 3, 7. The charter of 1314 is still preserved at Wigan. WEST DERBY HUNDRED WIGAN The rector's concomitant charter grants that the burgesses of Wigan and their heirs and assigns should have their free town, with all rights, customs, and liberties as stated in the king's charter ; that each burgess should have to his burgage 5 roods of land ; that they should grind at the rector's mill to the twentieth measure without payment, should have from his wood sufficient for building and burning, quittance of pannage and other easements ; and that they should have their pleas in portmote once in three weeks, with verdict of twelve men and amerce- ments by the same ; paying annually to the rector I zd. a. year for each burgage for all services. Robert Banastre, lord of Makerfield and patron of the church, added his confirmation ; as did also Roger, Bishop of Lichfield.50 The burgesses,51 regarded as equals, thus became the free tenants of the rector, as lord of the manor, with the usual liberties, and the special privilege of a portmote. The royal charter looks on the place as a trading centre and gives internal and external privileges accordingly ; these last, which the rector could not give, were doubtless the reason for invoking the king's help. A later charter, 1257-8, granted that the rectors should have a market at their borough of Wigan on Monday in every week, and two fairs there of three days each, viz., on the vigil, day and morrow of the Ascension and of All Saints.6* In 1292 Adam de Walton, then rector, was called upon to show by what warrant he claimed certain liberties ; it was asserted that Master Adam and his bailiffs had exceeded the terms of the charters by trying persons accused of felonies beyond their juris- diction, when those persons had placed themselves on a jury of their country. In reply to particular charges the community of the vill appeared by twelve men of the vill. As to the court and liberty of the vill they said that these belonged to the rector, and they were suitors there. The jury decided that soke and sac and other liberties had been granted to the burgesses, who did not claim them, and not to the rector, who did ; let them therefore be taken into the king's hands. As to the taking of emends of the assize of bread and beer on the market and fair days the rector's claim was allowed ; but as he had punished some frequent transgressors at his discretion and not judicially, he was at the king's mercy.53 The liberties claimed by the rectors were afterwards re- stored, on the application of the guardian of Robert Banastre's heiress.54 The commonalty of Wigan were sued for a debt in I3O4-55 In 1314 Robert de Clitheroe obtained from the king a confirmation of the charter of 124.6.** About 1328 the rector complained that the burgesses, his tenants, every day held a market among themselves, and with strangers, in divers goods, although these be ill-gotten or stolen ; taking toll for such merchandise and appropriating it to themselves. They also made assay of bread and tasting of beer every day except Monday, taking amercements and profits by force and power ; all to the prejudice of the rector's market.57 Possibly it was on this account that the charter was confirmed in I329.58 A further confirmation was granted in 1350;*' with a special indemnity to the rector and the bur- gesses for any abuse or non-claim of the liberties and acquittances of former charters. The king also granted a view of frankpledge, freedom from the sheriffs tourn, cognizance by the bailiffs of the rector of all pleas concerning lands, tenures, contracts, &c., within the borough ; with many similar and comple- mentary liberties. * Moreover, whereas there has been a frequent concourse at the said borough, as well of merchants and others, for the sake of trading and otherwise,' the rectors, as lords of the borough, might for ever ' have a certain seal, by us to be ordained, of two pieces, as is of custom to be used, for recognisances of debts there according to the form of the statutes published for merchants ; and that the greater part of the seal aforesaid may remain in the custody of the mayor or keeper of the borough aforesaid for the time being, or other private person of the greater or more discreet men of the borough to be chosen for this purpose (with the assent of the rector) if there shall not be a mayor or keeper there.' M As a result of this charter suits by Wigan people were frequently stopped in the assize court by the bailiffs of the rector appearing to claim the case as one for the local court.61 Another result was prob- ably the regular election of a mayor, the language of the charter implying that the burgesses had not hitherto had such a generally recognized head. There are numerous instances of * statutes merchant ' before 60 Bridgeman, op. cit. 9, 10. Not many years later William de Occleshaw granted to Simon son of Payn de War- rington and Emma his wife a burgage and an acre of land in Wigan, rendering to the rector of Wigan \2d. yearly, and to the grantor a peppercorn. In 1284 Simon Payn, son of the said Simon (son of) Payn, claimed the land; Assize R. 1268, m. II. Simon Payn and Amabil his wife were engaged in suits in 1292 ; Assize R. 408, m. jjA. 60. Simon Payn of Wigan obtained a house and land here in 1336; Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 101. 61 There does not seem to be any means of ascertaining the number of burgages. The earliest poll-book, 1627, shows that there were then about a hundred in-bur- gesses, but does not state their qualifica- tions ; Sinclair, Wigan, i, 197. 52 Bridgeman, op. cit. 33. A charter for a fair at All Saints and a market on Monday had been secured in 1245 ; Cal. Chart. R. 1226-57, p. 284. In 1314 the All Saints' fair was changed to the vigil, day, and morrow of St. Wilfrid the Bishop; Chart. R. 7 Edw. II, m. 4, 4 d. ; but in 1329 reverted to the old day; ibid. 3 Edw. Ill, m. 6, 14. The autumn fair was afterwards held on the vigil, feast, and morrow of St. Luke ; Wm. Smith, Descr. of Engl. 1588 ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 4. 68 Bridgeman, op. cit. 31-6, from Plac. de Quo War. (Rec. Com.), 371, 372. The rector stated that he did not claim utfan- genthef, though named in the charter. 64 Bridgeman, op. cit. 37. There exists a petition by the people of Wigan for the restoration of their franchises made after the death of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, 1296 ; Anct. Petitions, P.R.O. 316, E 225. 65 De Banco R. 151, m. 112. In 1307 there were complaints that Welshmen, returning probably from the Scottish wars, had been maltreated and killed at Wigan; Assize R. 422, m. 4 d. 66 Bridgeman, op. cit. 41. 71 V Ibid. 44. 48 Ibid. 45. The king granted a tax called pavage (for the mending of the ways) to the men of Wigan in 1341, Cal. Pat. 1340-43, p. 163 ; see also p. 313. 89 Bridgeman, 48-53. In the same year is mentioned the smaller seal for the recognizances of debts ; Cal. Pat. 1348- 5°> P- 553- 60 At the instance of Rector Jame» de Langton the borough charters were con- firmed by Richard II, Henry IV, and Henry V at the commencement of their reigns in 1378, 1400, and 1413 ; Bridge- man, op. cit. 57, 59. 61 Thus in 1350, when Richard de Mitton claimed in the King's Bench a messuage in the town from William del Cross, who had entry by Robert son of John del Cross, the rector's bailiffs appeared, made a statement of the jurisdictions conferred by the charter and drew the case to the local court ; De Banco R. 363, m. 203. In subsequent years the same thing happened. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE the mayor of Wigan commencing about i37O.6t From a petition of Rector Wyot (1506-19) it appears that, ' for a long time past,' the custom had been that on a vacancy in the mayoralty the bur- gesses elected three of their number and presented them to the rector, who chose one to act for the ensuing year.63 The rectors in the time of Henry VIII, and probably much earlier, exercised their authority as lords of the borough through a steward and a bailiff, with an under-steward who was clerk of the court.6* About 1560 Bishop Stanley began to assert his rights as lord of the manor, and he challenged the claim to hold markets,60 fairs, and courts leet put for- ward and exercised by the mayor and burgesses. Those accused of withdrawing ' did not know ' whether suit was due to the rector's law-day or leet, or to his three weeks court, though 'most of them had done so, until now of late ' ; and they endeavoured to draw attention from this aspect of the question by an allegation of outrage upon the mayor by one of the bishop's servants. Nothing seems to have been done, except that the bishop confirmed Maunsel's charter to the burgesses.66 He yielded ' upon fear and for a fine of money received,' according to Dr. Bridge- man.67 Under Rector Fleetwood the struggle was more determined. The corporation about 1583 laid claim to the lordship of the manor, as lords improving the wastes and commons, and letting the houses built thereupon ; also digging for coal within the demesnes of the manor, and in many other ways usurping the rector's rights. They stated that a mayor, two bailiffs, and sundry burgesses were annually elected for the town and borough of Wigan, which had also five aldermen, the Earl of Derby being one ; that Maunsel's charter gave the burgesses all the liberties in dispute ; and that the moot-hall was their in- heritance. They had kept courts, taken waifs and strays, &c., in accordance with their right. The rector's reply traversed all this, alleging in particular that the burgesses had no grant enabling them to elect a mayor to be head of the corporation, though they had done so ' for divers years ' by usurpation, and that the appointment of aldermen was a recent usage, * without due rite.' 68 A charter was granted about this time, viz. in I585.69 A decree in the nature of a compromise was made in 1596 by the Chancellor of the Duchy. It was ordered that the corporation should keep such courts as they had usually kept, except the leets, and take the profits to their own uses ; that, as to the leets, the rector should appoint a steward to sit with the mayor and burgesses or their steward and take half the profits. Clay and stone might be dug as cus- tomary, but the ways must be mended as quickly as possible, and any damage done to the moat round the rectory must be repaired. As to the fairs and markets and the profits arising from them, the corporation should have them as before, but the rector's tenants must not be required to pay any increase upon the customary tolls. The rents claimed by the rector must be paid, with arrears. The question as to the improvement of the wastes does not seem to have been decided.70 The corporation were then left at peace for twenty years. Dr. Massie seems to have been very yielding.71 Bishop Bridgeman, however, an able man and strong in the royal favour, upon being appointed to the rectory made a vigorous and fairly successful effort to recover certain of his manorial rights as against the corporation.71 The ownership of the markets and fairs, with the tolls belonging to them, had been held by the town for upwards of fifty years. On 1 7 Octo- ber 1617, being the eve of the fair, the rector sent his man to the mayor, entreating him not to deal or meddle with the fair until the controversy as to all these matters had been decided, and inviting the mayor and aldermen, &c., to meet him at the pentice chamber next morning. At this conference the rector desired them to allow him the rights his predecessors had enjoyed, without any lawsuits ; they answered that he had what his predecessors had, and ought not to ask more. The mayor was bold enough to challenge the rector's right to the manor, but met no support from the burgesses, who acknowledged their obligation to pay \zd. for each burgage plot. On matters of land-ownership no opposition was made ; but when the rector claimed the fairs, markets, courts leet, courts of pleas, and courts baron and other privileges, the burgesses' reply seems to have been firm and unanimous : ' They had a right to them and hoped so to prove in law.' No compromise was possible, the answer being that they were ' all sworn to maintain the privileges of the town.' n A special tribunal was appointed, and at the begin- ning of 1619 a decision was given : the rector was lord of the manor, with a right to the wastes and court baron and suit and service of the freeholders and inhabitants ; the moot-hall to be common to the rector and corporation for the keeping of their courts, of which the pentice plea and court of pleas should be the corporation's, the leets at Easter and Michael- mas being adjudged, the former to the rector and the latter to the corporation ; the Ascension-day fair and 62 Early in 1406 Adam de Birkhead, mayor of Wigan, and William de Mede- wall, clerk, for taking recognizances of debts at Wigan, certified that in March, x372-3» s»" William de Atherton came before Thomas de Heywood, then mayor, and Thomas Clerk, then clerk, and acknowledged that he owed his brother, Nicholas de Atherton, £100 sterling ; which he ought to have paid at the Christmas next following, but had not done so ; Pal. of Lane. Chan. Misc. bdle. i, file 9, in. 38. 68 Bridgeman, op. cit. 72. 64 Ibid. 101. Sir Thomas Langton, who, as lord of Newton, was chief lord of the manor, about this time laboured hard to secure appointment as the rector's steward, and though rejected he took it upon himself to act, making himself very obnoxious to the corporation. In 1539 the mayor and burgesses complained that whereas it had been their custom to elect a mayor on the Saturday after Michael- mas Day, Sir Thomas with a number of associates had disturbed the election, and declared that he would not take Adam Bankes for mayor, though he had been duly chosen. A few weeks after- wards there was an invasion of the town by the Langton faction, which necessitated an inquiry by the Crown. It then appeared that the disturbers asserted the election of mayor to belong to the rector of Wigan or his steward ; ibid. 108-11. 65 A book of tolls 1561-7 is among 72 Lord Kenyon's deeds ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 4. 66 Bridgeman, op. cit. 133-8. «7 Ibid. 213. 68 Ibid. 147-57. 69 A contemporary paper copy is extant at Wigan. In Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 253, m. 26, are copies of the earlier charters. 7° Bridgeman, op. cit. 157, 158. 71 Ibid. 213. Dr. Bridgeman affirmed that 'none of his predecessors, except Dr. Massie, were without the use and possession of all those things which he claimed ; or did at least claim and sue for them as Mr. Fleetwood did.' Dr. Massie was rector from 1605 to 1615. 7* Ibid. 205. ~» Ibid. 213-15. WEST DERBY HUNDRED the Monday market to be the rector's, but St. Luke's fair and the Friday market to be the corporation's." In October 1620 the mayor of Wigan appeared in the moot-hall where the justices were sitting at quarter-sessions, and, ' putting on his hat before them,' claimed the ordering of the alehouses in Wigan, as belonging to his leet. The justices objected to his manners, and as he refused to find sureties for good behaviour sent him to prison ; but their action was annulled, though the mayor's action for false im- prisonment also failed." Bishop Bridgeman in 1622 claimed the pentice chamber in the moot-hall as built upon his waste within living memory, and appears to have succeeded.76 His next correction of the assumptions of the corpora- tion was provoked by the latter ; they refused liberty to one William Brown to sell his goods, on the ground that he was not a burgess. The bishop pointed out that they had no right to elect burgesses ; the true burgesses were those who paid the lord of the manor 1 zd. rent for a burgage, and he had made William Brown a burgess by selling to him a burgage house recently bought of Thomas Gerard of Ince. The mayor and burgesses were by this time convinced that it was useless to contend with their lord ; they made no demur, and asked him to appoint his son Orlando as one of their aldermen ; he, however, did not judge it well to do so." From this time, 1624, till after the Restoration there appears to be no record of any dispute between rector and corporation. It can scarcely be doubted that the Commonwealth period would be favourable to the latter, and when in 1662 Sir Orlando Bridge- man was selected as arbitrator in a fresh misunder- standing, he ruled that though the rector was lord of the manor and must keep a court baron, yet in view of the municipal court of pleas it was of little im- portance except for inquiring into the chief rents due to the rector, and preventing encroachments on the waste. Hence the court baron was to be held once in two years only, in the moot-hall ; no pleas were to be held between party and party ; and the mayor and such aldermen as had been mayors should be exempt from attending. The streets and wastes were to be regulated as to encroachments by the rector and mayor. Sir Orlando's father had, by his advice, leased the rector's Ascensiontide fair and weekly market to the corporation ; and the arbitrator recom- WIGAN mended the continuance of this system as 'a great means to continue peace and goodwill ' between the parties, a lease, renewable, for 2 1 years being granted at a rent of five marks a year. The lease included tha yearly fair, weekly market, and court leet, and all tolls, courts, piccage, stallages, profits, commodities, and emoluments belonging to them.78 Forty years ago the corporation purchased the manorial rights, an agreement being made 9 July 1860 between the rector and patron on the one side, and the mayor, aldermen, and burgesses on the other. The rights transferred were the summer fair, the Monday market, and various tolls ; quit rents and manorial rights in slips of waste lying uninclosed adjoining streets in the borough and in mines under these slips ; rights in Bottling Wood and the wastes ; and the ancient quit rents amounting to £45 3/. \d. The price paid was £2,800. The conveyance was signed by the rector on 2 September i86i.79 The charter of 1662, under which the borough was governed down to the Municipal Corporations Act of 1835, confirmed to the mayor, bailiffs, and burgesses of Wigan all their ancient liberties, and ordained that the corporation should consist of a mayor and eleven other aldermen, a recorder, two bailiffs, and a common clerk. The mayor was to be not only a magistrate for the borough, but also for the county, but this pri- vilege was not maintained.80 A supplementary charter was granted by James II in i685,81 providing in par- ticular that eighteen burgesses might be chosen to act as 'assistants,' so that there should be a common council of thirty-two in all. The mayor was to be chosen yearly ' on the Sabbath day next after the feast of St. Michael.' The corporation, like others of the time, was a close or self-electing one, the towns- men being able to make their wishes known only through the jury and court leet. The mayor was coroner ex official The election of burgesses was in the jury and court leet. The corporation had the power of admitting non-resident and honorary burgesses to vote at elec- tions without limitation ; in 1802 they made a hun- dred burgesses in order to rid themselves of the Duke of Portland's ' patronage.' 83 Under the Act of 1835 Wigan was classed with other boroughs having a commission of the peace ; it was divided into five wards, to each of which were as- signed two aldermen and six councillors.84 In 1888 it 7* Bridgeman, op. cit. 221, 222. The bishop, accordingly, as rector, held his first court leet and court baron for the manor of Wigan just after Easter 1619, and at Ascension-tide his first fair. The matter was of great importance as preserving the lord's rights, but the profits of the courts were barely sufficient to pay the fees of the officers ; ibid. 237. The following year he discharged one William Brown from his service because though no burgess he had served in the mayor's court, ' as they call it," upon the jury. He did so because in former times the corporation had claimed the courts as their own on finding that servants of the rector had sued or served in them ; ibid. 270, 271. 75 Ibid. 265, 266. ~6 Ibid. 268, 274. On Christmas-eve in the same year, ' and properly no market day,' he prohibited the Serjeants and bailiffs of the town from receiving toll, ' because the wastes and streets are the parson's* ; and the jury were instructed to find that the town officers ha«l wronged the lord of the manor by receiving such tolls on the Saturday before the wake day. The jury demurred to the contention that the streets were part of the wastes, but gave way, and the tolls collected that day were given to the rector ; ibid. 274. 77 Bridgeman, op. cit. 287. The dispute marks another step in the growth of the rights of the community ; first was the election of mayor ; next, the appointment of aldermen ; and thirdly, the co-option of burgesses. The last was important, because the burgage plots had a tendency to become the possession of a very few persons. 78 Bridgeman, op. cit. 486-91. See also Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 441, for a declaration in this sense by the cor- poration in 1708. In 1743 Dr. Roger Bridgeman refused to renew the lease, and a lawsuit followed which lasted for many years ; ' the result 73 appears to have been that the fair and markets remained in the rectors' hands, but the courts leet were never afterwards held by them' 5 Bridgeman, op. cit. 632. 79 Bridgeman, op. cit. 664-71. A list of the quit rents is given. They range from 4.tn. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 279. In the same work (ii, 1 54) is the inquisition taken after the death of John Lowe of Aspull, who died in 1619, holding lands in Wigan. 108 Norris D. (B.M.). 109 Cal. of Com, for Compounding, iii, 2175. 'It was by his aid that the Earl of Derby got into Wigan ; he helped in its defence, assisted Prince Rupert with hay and money, and told the Earl of Derby that all the Wiganers would go with the Prince to York or Liverpool and turn out the Roundheads ; and when ethers refused, he went himself.' He had an estate of great value, which he had gone to London to underrate. 110 Ibid, iv, 2913 ; iii, 1804, 2011. 111 Engl, Catb. Nonjurors, 97, 124, 125, 136, 144. At the time of the Oates Plot Dr. Worthington of Wigan and his son Thomas fled into Yorkshire for fear of an indictment; Lydiate Hall, 125, 126. 'Old Dr. Worthington ' in 1682 entreated Roger Kenyon to withdraw the warrant out against him ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 1 39 ; Dr. Thomas Worthing- ton was with other suspected persons im- prisoned in 1689 ; ibid. 314. 112 Bridgeman, op. cit. 783 ; Land. Gats. I Aug. 1843 ; 28 July 1863. Under an Act obtained in 1904, St. George's will be removed to the east side of the Douglas. The Rev. Benjamin Powell, incumbent from 1821 to 1860, was the father of Sir Francis Sharp Powell, bart., M.P. for Wigan from 1885 to the present. 118 Bridgeman, op. cit. 786 ; Lond. Gas. i Aug. 1843; 14 June 1 864; I4jan.i868. There is a mission church in Whelley. 77 114 Bridgeman, op. cit. 788 ; Lond. Gax. 24 Feb. 1852 ; 14 June 1864 ; 19 May 1876. 116 Bridgeman, op. cit. 788 ; Lond. Gaz. i May 18635 2* Julv J^63 > 5 AuS' 1870. There are two Eckersley memo- rial brasses in the church. There is a licensed chapel at Worsley Mesnes. 116 Bridgeman, op. cit. 789 ; Lond. Gam. 28 Mar. 1871 ; 28 Apr. 1871 ; 13 Apr. 1883. The incumbent, the Rev. W. A. Wickham, has given assistance to the editors. U7 Bridgeman, op. cit. 790 ; Lond. Gea. 5 Apr. 1881 ; 15 June 1883. 118 Nightingale, Lanes. Nonconformity, iv, 84. For notice of the congregation in 1798 see Rippon, Bapt. Reg. iii, 21. 119 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 232. 120 Ibid. 270. 121 Nightingale, op. cit. iv, 67. "» Ibid, iv, 74. 128 Ibid, iv, 84. 124 Ibid, iv, 88. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Apostolic Church has a meeting-room. There are two unsectarian mission-rooms. The Swedenborgians have a meeting-place called New Jerusalem. Something has already been recorded of the loyalty of a large number of the people of Wigan to the ancient faith at the Reformation.115 In 1681 there were ninety-one ' convicted recusants ' in Wigan, and an attempt to levy a fine for recusancy — a result of the Protestant agitation of the time— led to a riot.1-'6 The Jesuits were in charge of the mission. In the time of James II they had a flourishing school and well-frequented chapel, but at the Revolution the excited mob destroyed the buildings and the work was stopped for a short time.127 The Society of Jesus, however, still possesses the ancient property. Fr. James Canell is known to have been there in 1696, and died at Wigan 1722.™ Fr. Charles Brockholes built a house about i 740, the upper room being designed as a chapel.1*9 Near this a chapel was built in 1785, and enlargement being necessary it was replaced by the present church of St. John in 1819. It is still served by the Jesuits.130 The other churches, served by secular clergy, are St. Mary's, Standishgate, built in 1818 ;130a St. Patrick's, Scholes, founded in 1847 and rebuilt in 1880 ; St. Joseph's, 1870 ; and the Sacred Heart, Springfield, 1903. A convent of Sisters of Notre Dame is served from St. John's.1" The grammar school was founded before 1596. PEMBERTON Pemberton, 1212. Pemberton is cut off from Wigan on the north-east by the River Douglas, and from Ince on the east by another brook running into that stream. Through the township runs eastward the brook dividing Orrell from Winstanley. Going north from this brook on the eastern side are found Hindley Hall, Worsley Hall, Newtown, Laithwaite House, Marsh Green, Walthew House, and Markland l ; and on the western side Tunstead, and Lamberhead Green, Norley, Kit Green, and Orrell City. To the south, on the eastern side lie Smithy Brook, Worsley Mesnes, Goose Green, Hawkley,8 and Wheatlees. The lowest ground is that in the Douglas valley ; the surface rises to the south-west, where a height of 125 E.g. in the account of Rector Fleet- wood. In 1580 the sons of Ford of Swinley and Marklard were being edu- cated beyond the seas, * where they were accustomed and nourished in papistry ' ; Gibson, Lydiatc Hal!, 218, 226, 240. For Alexander Markland see Foley, Rec. Sac. Jesus, vi, 14.7; Douay Diaries, 12, 321, &c. For James Ford, ibid. 12, 202, &c. In 1583 the Bishop of Chester described the ' papists ' about Preston, Wigan, and Prescot, as ' most obstinate and con- temptuous,' and desired the Privjr Council to arrange ' to deal severely and roundly ' with them ; ibid. 222 (from S.P. Dom. Eliz. clxiii, 84). The story told by John Laithwaite, born at Wigan in 1585, gives a picture from the other side. He was the son of Henry Laithwaite by his wife Jane Bolton, and he and three brothers became Jesuits and two of them laboured in England. He stated, on entering the English college at Rome in 1603, 'I made my rudiments at Blackrod under a Protestant school- master, with two of my brothers ; but being a Catholic, our parents removed us and we received instruction at home from a Catholic neighbour for about half a year. At length it was arranged for our attend- ing schools at Wigan until we were older, and that I did for four years or more. My father's family is descended from the Laithwaites, a wealthy family of the middle class. ' For his faithful adherence to the Catholic religion my father was driven away by the Protestants, and compelled to abandon all his property and posses- sions, and seek an asylum in another county, until at length, by favour of Henry Earl of Derby, he was reinstated in his property, but rather in the con- dition of a serf, totally dependent upon the pleasure and ambition of the earl, who had the power of committing or dis- charging him at will. He was thus enabled to live quietly and securely at home, protected by the earl from the in- sults of the heretics, for the space of two fears ; after which, at the earl's pleasure, he was thrown into Lancaster Gaol, but was liberated after two months, on ac- count of corporal infirmity, and returning home with health completely broken, he died a fortnight after. ' My mother, who is descended from the ancient stock of the Boltons, per- severing in the Catholic faith, about three years after my father's death suffered the loss of her whole property ; but death at length released her from all her tri- bulations.' A Joan Laithwaite, widow, of Pemberton, was 'a recusant and in- dicted thereof in 1590 ; Lydiate Hall, 247. ' I have five brothers, of whom the eldest, upon my mother's death, yielding to the solicitations and threats of many and the dread of the loss of his property, unhappily lapsed into heresy. . . . My second brother is a Catholic, and (as I hear) is a priest in Spain. My third brother is now a Protestant. In the first or second year after my mother's death he was seized by the pursuivants who are employed to hunt down the Catholics, and was taken before the Bishop of Chester, who endeavoured both by threats and blandishments to entice him to heresy, but in vain, for he preferred torture and death itself to abandoning his religion. But it seems his words were widely different from his actions, for having been discharged from custody, being under age, he was afterwards se- duced by a certain intimate friend and, now, though utterly ignorant, yet he is obstinate, and as he declares, acts by the inspiration of the Spirit. My fourth and fifth brothers were always brought up Catholics ; the younger of them is now in grammar at Douay. I have two sisters, both Catholics ; one married, one still a child. I was always a Catholic.' Foley, Rec. Soc. Jesus, iv, 641, 642. The stories of the other brothers fop. cit.) are full of interest. The Recusant Roll of 1641 shows but few names in Wigan township ; Tram. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xiv, 239. 128 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 128, 132. The bailiffs made a distress on the goods of Anne, widow of Richard Pennington, for a fine of £100. A great disturbance ensued ; the bailiffs were kept imprisoned in the house for an hour and 78 a half, and on venturing into the street were set upon by ' some hundreds,' and the distress rescued, the men hardly escaping with their lives. 127 Foley, op. cit. v, 319. 'Some of the fathers resided there and taught several classes, numbering more than a hundred scholars. . . . There were con- stant sermons, which the mayor, or chief magistrate of the town, and his suite were accustomed to attend. . . . The Society had very large chapels in other places, which were much better attended than the neighbouring Protestant churches.' These sentences are from the Annual Letters of 1685, &c. In 1687 Bishop Leyburn confirmed 1,331 persons. Dr. Kuerden passing through Wigan about 1695, after crossing the Mill Bridge from Scholes, saw ' without the bars, a fair built house lately styled a college, with officers of learning belong- ing to it, but since violently pulled down, and the ruins thereof yet remaining, but neither Romanist master nor scholars are left.' Thence by the bars he passed into Millgate ; Local Glean. Lanes, and Cbes. i, 214. 128 Foley, op. cit. v, 405. His stipend in 1701 amounted to ^"31 4?., of which ^10 came from the people ; ibid. 321. 129 Ibid, v, 406. His income in 1750 was £47 101., of which £18 came from his family and £6 IQS. from the congre- gation ; sixty general confessions were made (for the Jubilee), and the ' cus- tomers ' or attendants numbered 300. Bishop Matthew Gibson confirmed 230 in 1784, when there were 660 Easter communions ; in 1793 the numbers were 285 and 300 respectively. The return made to the Bishop of Chester in 1767 shows an increase of 'papists' from 594 in 1717 to 1,194 in the main portion of the parish, apart from the chapel- ries ; Trans. Hist. Sec. (new ten), xviii, 215. 180 Liverpool Catb. Ann. 1901. isoa por t}je controversy about it see Gillow, Bibl. Diet, of Engl. Catb. iv, 270. 181 Liverpool Cath. Ann. 1901. 1 Ancient spellings : Marclane, 1276 j Marghlands, xvi cent. 2 Or Hawcliff. WEST DERBY HUNDRED WIGAN 245 ft. is attained. The area is 2,894 acres.3 The population in 1901 was 21,664, including Goose Green, Highfield, Little Lane, and other hamlets. The whole district is unpicturesque, bare and open, occupied for the most part by collieries, mine shafts, and pit banks. There are, however, fields where some crops are raised, potatoes and oats surviving the smoke of the environs. Pastures are scattered about also. The soil is clay and loam, over Coal Measures and stone. There are several important roads. That from Ormskirk to Wigan enters the township at Lamber- head Green and passes through Newtown, where it is joined by the road from St. Helens through Billinge, and by that from Warrington to Wigan, through Goose Green. This last road has a branch to Wigan through Worsley Mesnes. The principal railway is the Lancashire and Yorkshire Company's line from Liverpool to Wigan, which has a station called Pemberton ; a loop line, avoiding Wigan, goes east to join the Wigan and Bolton line. The same company's Wigan and Southport railway crosses the northern corner of the township. There are minor lines for the service of the collieries. The Local Government Act of 1858 was adopted by the township in 1872.* The board was changed to an urban district council of fifteen members by the Act of 1894. It has now been dissolved and the township added to the borough of Wigan, with four wards each returning three councillors and having an alderman. A hospital was erected in 1886 by the local board. A public park was given by Colonel B. H. Blundell in 1903 ; and a Carnegie library has been opened. Coal-mining is the principal industry. There are stone qurrries. boiler works, iron foundry, cotton mill, and brick-making. The soil is loam and clay, with subsoil of clay, stone, and coal ; potatoes and oats are grown, and there is some pasturage. The pedestal and portion of a cross exist at Goose Green.5 There was formerly a burning well at Hawkley.6 At Lamberhead Green in 1775 was born William Atherton, a Wesleyan divine, president of the Con- ference in 1846. He died in i85o.7 Before the Conquest, as afterwards, M4NOR PEMBERTON seems to have formed one of the berewicks or members of the manor of Newton.8 It is so regarded in the inquisitions.9 During the 1 2th century it was held in thegnage by a certain Alan,10 whose son Alan, settling at Windle, was known as Alan de Windle. At the Survey of 1 212 the latter was holding Pemberton, assessed as two plough-lands, by the rent of 2Os. and the service of finding a judge for the court of Newton.11 Like other Windle properties this mesne lordship may have descended to the Burnhulls" and Ger- ards 1S ; no record of it occurs in their inquisitions, but Sir Thomas Gerard, who died in 1621, held certain lands in the township 'of the lords of Pemberton.' " It seems, how- ever, to have been alienated to the Walton family,15 and so to have descended with Northlegh or NORLET to Legh of Lyme.16 The first Alan de Pemberton had created a sub- ordinate manor for a younger son, known as Adam de Pemberton.17 He in 1212 was holding it of Alan de Windie, and had granted out a quarter of it to Henry son of Lawrence, who in turn had granted an oxgang, i.e. a quarter of his share, to Alan son of Aldith.18 Adam de Pemberton made grants to the Hospitallers 19 and to Cockersand Abbey.10 He was PEMBERTON. Argent a chrvercn btfwtcn thret buckets iablt with hoops and handles or. 8 2,895, including 15 acres of inland •water ; CensuD of 1901. * Land. Gaz. 20 Aug. 1872. • Lanes, and Cbes. Antij. Soc. xiv, 235. 6 Baines, Lanes, (cd. 1836), iii, 563, quoting Bowen's Geog. Roger Lowe re- cords that on i June 1665 he went to *ee the burning well at Pemberton, ' and we had two eggs which was so done by no material fire ' ; Local Glean. Lanes, and Cbes. i, 1 80. 7 Diet. Nat. Biog. » V.C.H. Lanes, i, 286. 9 See for example Lanes. Inq. p.m. {Chet. Soc.), i, 138; ibid. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches. ), i, 105. 10 In the Pipe Roll of 1200-1 the sheriff rendered account of 10 marks from Alan son of Alan for having seisin of the land of Pemberton and for his relief; also for a writ of right against Nicholas le Boteler, formerly deputy sheriff, concern- ing 40$. already paid ; Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 132, 141. In 1202 Edusa, widow of Alan de Windle, claimed dower in Pemberton from Alan »on of Alan ; Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 37. 11 Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 75. 18 See the case cited below. 18 In the inquisition made in 1447 after the death of Sir Peter Gerard it was found that he had held messuages, lands, and tenements, rents, and services in Pemberton, but the jurors did not know of whom they were held ; Towneley MS. DD, no. 1465. 14 Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 300. 15 Alan de Windle granted to Master Adam de Walton the homage of Adam son of William de Pemberton, and this being transferred to Adam de Walton, lord of Walton le Dale, was by him granted to Thurstan de Northlegh in 1316 ; Raines MSS. (Chet. Lib.), xxxviii, 509. In 1292 Adam de Pemberton was nonsuited in a claim against Adam de Northlegh ; Assize R. 408, m. 43. In 1305 Adam de Pemberton claimed est- overs as against Thurstan de Northlegh and Maud, the widow of Adam de North- legh, and his claim was allowed ; Abbrev. Plac. (Rec. Com.), 258*. Adam de Pem- berton acknowledged that Thurstan and Maud had a right to housebote and haybote without view of the forester, but they had cut down their wood beyond due measure, 93 oaks having been re- moved ; Coram Rege R. 184, m. 53. By a fine of 1321 7 messuages, 2 oxgangs and 37 acres of land and 5 acres of meadow in Pemberton were settled upon Thurstan de Northlegh and Margery his wife ; Final Cone, ii, 40 ; see also ii, 3 3, 43. Margery, widow of Thurstan de Northlegh, occurs in 1346 ; Assize R. 1435, m. 31. 18 Robert de Legh of Adlington and 79 William de Radcliffe of Smithills married respectively Maud and Katherine, daugh- ters and co-heirs of Thurstan de North- legh in Pemberton, by his wife Margery, daughter and heir of John de Walton ; Ormerod, Cbes. (ed. Helsby), iii, 66 1 ; Lanes. Inq p.m. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 35 ; Raines MSS. (Chet. Lib.), xxxviii, 256-9. In 1448 Robert Cantsfield of Pember- ton, holding of Peter dc Legh, had a dispute with John Pemberton 5 Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 12, m. 2, 14. In the inquisition (1528) after the death of Sir Piers Legh his lands in Pemberton were said to be held directly of Thomas Langton ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. vi, no. 63. In right of Norley the Leghs of Lyme had a chapel in Wigan Church, which was given up to the rector in 1682; Bridgeman, Wigan Ch. 694. V Lanes. Inq. and Extents, i, 75. That Adam was son of the elder Alan appears from the Burnhull case cited below. 18 Ibid. It is probable that one of these grants is represented by Tunstead. 19 Ibid. 76. No grant in Pemberton is mentioned in the list of the Hospitallers' lands in 1292 in the Plac.de Quo War. or in the rental of 1 540. 20 Cockersand Chart. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 668-71. He gave land called Ashbern ridding, within bound* starting at the Douglas and going up Whittle Brook to Flax ridding ; across the carr to the syke A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE still living in i 246." His descendant William died about 1292," leaving a son Adam,13 who in 1331 made a settlement of the manor, his son William, who had married Eleanor, being the heir.*4 In or before 1362 William died, leaving Eleanor a widow," with six children. Thurstan, the heir, was a minor, and his wardship was in 1367 claimed by Robert de Legh and William son of Robert de Radcliffe, in right of their wives.1* Thurstan died soon afterwards and his five sisters were his heirs. One of these died young ; the other four each had a share, and it is easy to trace the descent of two : that of Emma, who married Robert de Hindley of Aspull ; *7 and of Katherine, who married Alexander de Worsley.18 The family of Molyneux of Rainhill had Hawkley in Pemberton, and in 1578 acquired a fourth part of the manor.29 As late as 141 5, how- ever, the lord of the manor was said to be Henry de Pemberton.30 But few particulars can be given of the descent of the various portions of the manor. HINDLET HALL became the property of Meyrick Bankes of Winstanley, and is held by his trustees.31 The Worsleys of JTORSLET MESNES " were succeeded by the Downes between Stephen's assart and the charcoal- man's assart, and by the syke to the Douglas. He also granted an assart which Randle de Pemberton had held, and another called White's cross. Henry son of Lawrence released his share of these lands to the canons. The abbot shortly afterwards (before 1235) gave them to William son of Richard White of Wigan, who had married Hawise, daughter of Adam de Pemberton, at a yearly rent of ^^d. ; ibid. 671. About 1268 John the Smith held these lands by the same rent and a payment of £ a mark at the death of wife or heir ; ibid. 668. For the inquisitions after the death of Edmund the Smith of Pemberton in 1408,866 Lanct. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 92. 31 Assize R. 404, m. 9. Adam de Pemberton sued Peter de Burnhull for 200 acres in Pemberton, of which Alan, the plaintiff's father, was seised in the time of Henry II, i.e. before July 1189. The decision was committed to the hazard of a due), and Adam's man Philip being defeated, Peter de Burnhull was allowed to hold the land in peace. The sureties for Philip were Alan de Windle, William and James de Pemberton, and John del Marsh. See also Assize R. 454* m- 25- At the same time Adam de Pemberton was summoned to answer Robert son of Hugh, who complained that the lord of Newton compelled him to do service to the three-weeks court at Newton, which Adam as mesne tenant should perform. Robert's tenement was 1 7 acres, for which he paid a rent of jd. ; Assize R. 404, m. 12. Adam and William his son, together with James de Pemberton, were charged with having disseised William White, John del Marsh, and Adam his brother of their common of pasture in Pemberton ; ibid. m. 2. Peter de Burnhull also claimed 6 acres in Ince from Adam de Pemberton, William his son, and James son of Henry; ibid. m. I2d. The last may be the James de Pemberton of the preceding case ; then the father may be the Henry son of Lawrence of 1212. 22 The exact relationship is uncertain. A case in 1254, in which an Adam son of William was defendant, alludes to William de Pemberton as if he were then dead ; Cur. Reg. R. 1 54, m. 20. In 1292 William son of Roger de Ince acquired a messuage and two oxgangs in Pemberton from William son of Adam de Pemberton and Mary his wife ; Final Cone, i, 176. Two years later Mary, widow of William, did not prosecute the claim she mide against Adam son of William son of Adam de Pemberton ; Assize R. 1299, m. 14 d. John son of William de Pemberton was of full age in 1292 ; Assize R. 468, m. 27 d. 28 Adam de Pemberton was both plaintiff and defendant in 1292 ; Assize R. 408, m. 58d. 43. Adam and Henry de Pemberton were jurors in 1293 ; Lanes. Inq. and Extents, i, 276. Hugh de Pem- berton, enfeoffed by Adam de Pemberton (probably the grandfather), recovered seisin of a messuage, mill, &c., against Adam de Pemberton and Robert de Rode; Assize R. 1306, m. 16. The fine of 1304 (Final Cone, i, 203) may refer to a later agreement between the parties. 84 Ibid, ii, 79. William son of Hugh de Pemberton is mentioned in 1343 ; Assize R. 430, m. 26. Hugh de Pemberton, rector of Brindle, was about this time engaged in a number of disputes and settlements in Pemberton; possibly he was the younger son of Adam mentioned in 1331. In 1356 Thomas de Pemberton and many others, including Henry de Pemberton the elder, Henry his son, Edmund and Lawrence de Pem- berton, and several 'nailers,' were con- victed of having disseised Rector Hugh of two messuages and lands in Pemberton ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 5,m. 5. Roger de Winstanley was defendant in another case; ibid. m. 5 d. In 1365 and 1366 Emma, widow of Roger de Winstanley, who afterwards married John de Ince, brought a suit against the same Hugh ; De Banco R. 421, m. 504 d. ; 425, m. 253 d. See also Final Cone, ii, 153. 35 In 1362 Eleanor, widow of Adam [William] de Pemberton, and other executors of the will of William son of Adam de Pemberton, gave half a mark for a writ respecting a false judgement ; Fine R. 163, m. 7. 26 De Banco R. 427, m. 236 ; 463, m. 389, from which it appears that four of the daughters had by 1376 married as follows : Agnes to Alexander de Lynalx, Katherine to Alexander de Worsley ; Alice to Roger son of Richard de Ather- ton, and Emma to Robert de Hindley. The other daughter was named Joan. V See above, and Visit, of 1613 (Chet. Soc.), 117. In 1531 it was found that Hugh Hindley of Aspull had held six messuages, 60 acres of land, &c., and a water-mill in Pemberton, of Thomas Langton in socage, by the rent of 101. per annum, i.e. a moiety of the ancient thegn- age rent of the whole manor ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. vi, no. 22. He had two of the shares, as will be seen below. 28 The relationship of Alexander to the main Worsley stock is unknown. An Alexander son of Richard son of Henry de Worsley occurs in 1334, but can scarcely have been the husband of Katherine ; Coram Rege R. 297, m. 120. In October, 1431, a writ of redisseisin was issued in favour of Robert de Sankey, Hugh de Hindley, and Alice de Parr, against William dc Worsley and Alice, widow of Jordan de Worsley, regarding 80 lands and tenements in Pemberton and Hindley ; Dtp. Keeper1* Rep. xxxiii, App. 32. Hugh Worsley of Pemberton is mentioned in 1470 ; Towneley MS. GG, no. 2671. For a curious claim made after his death see Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 109. The Worsley portion of the manor was- in 1611 said to be held of Richard Fleet- wood, baron of Newton, by a rent of 5*. the service for a quarter of the manor ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanct. and Ches.), i, 172. 29 From the preceding note it will be seen that a quarter of the manor is un- accounted for. Nothing further is known of William de Pemberton's daughter Agnes, wife of Alexander de Lynalx. Alice, who married Roger de Atherton,. may have been ancestor of the Athertons of later times. It appears from the last note that Robert de Sankey and Alice de Parr were lords of the manor in 1431, in addition to the Worsleys and Hindleys. One of the latter married a Parr heiress, appar- ently the Alice de Parr just named, so securing the estate they had later in Parr and a second quarter of the manor of Pemberton. The Sankey quarter seems to have descended to Thomas Sankey and Thomas his son and heir apparent, who in 1578 sold it to Thomas Molyneux of Hawkley, in whose family it afterwards descended ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 40, m. 171. 80 Lanct. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 103. Henry, son of Henry de Pemberton, who- had brothers William and Peter, occurs in 1430 ; Towneley MS. GG, no. 2675 ; and Henry de Pemberton in 1447 ; Lanct. Inf. p.m. ii, 54. 81 A moiety of the manor of Pember- ton, i.e. the Hindley portion, was in the possession of Robert Bankes of Winstanley in August 1721, and appears to have descended with Winstanley ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 515, m. 4; 571, m. 6 d. ;. 628, m. 7. 82 The family attained some promi- nence in the i6th century. The Wors- leys of the Isle of Wight were the most conspicuous offshoot ; Sir James Worsley, their founder, in 1526 complained of the destruction of fences in the Crossfield ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), i, 140. Sir James's will is in P.C.C. Ralph Wors- ley obtained a grant of Birkenhead Priory. Ottwell Worsley was concerned in various suits in 1525 ; ibid, i, 130, 133. A pedigree was recorded in 16135. Visit. (Chet. Soc.), 72. James Worsley purchased land in Pem- berton from Sir Robert Worsley o Booths and Robert, the latter's son and heir apparent, and Elizabeth his wife, in 1562; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 24, m. 61. James Worsley in 1570 had a dispute WEST DERBY HUNDRED WIGAN of Wardley,33 and their estates are now held by the Earl of Ellesmere.34 The Molyneuxes of HAWK- LET continued in possession until the death of Bryan William Molyneux in l8c>5.35 By his will the Rev. William Hockenhull of Lymm in Cheshire succeeded, and assumed the surname of Molyneux.33 Hawkley, however, was afterwards sold, and is now the property of the trustees of Meyrick Bankes.37 The estate called TUNSTE4D was in the possession of a branch of the Pembertons during the whole of the 1 5th century.38 One of the daughters and co- heirs of George Pemberton then carried it by mar- with James Winstanley and Thomas Taylor respecting lands abutting on Salters- ford Brook ; Ducafus Lane. (Rec. Com.), ii, 403. (It may be stated by the way, that an Adam the Salter and his wife Juliana had a tenement in Pemberton in 1292 ; Assize R. 408, m. 44.) James Worsley died in September 1590, holding the capital messuage or manor house called the hall of Worsley, and other houses and lands, of Thomas Langton by a rent of 5*. } Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. XT, no. 29. His brother Ralph succeeded. He was one of the * comers to church but no communicants' in 1590; Lydiate Hall, 246. He had spent some time in Salford gaol for religion in 1582 ; Engl. Martyrs (Cath. Rec. Soc.), 23-5. Dying in 1610 it was found that he had held the ' hall of Worsley ' in Pemberton with messuages, lands, and rents there, and in Parr, Win- Stanley, Wigan, and Hindley. The Pem- berton lands were held of Richard Fleet- wood in socage, by a rent of 51. but part had belonged to Upholland Priory,and was held of the king by the two-hundredth part of a knight's fee and 21. rent. His widow Ellen was in possession in 1611, and his heirs were his sister Alice, aged sixty years, and Roger Downes of Wardley, son of another sister, Elizabeth ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 171-3. An account of the sinking of a coal pit on his estate in 1600 is printed in Lanes. and Cbes. Antiq. Soc. vii, 49-53. 83 Roger Downes represented Wigan in the Parliaments of 1601 and 1620 ; Pink and Beaven, Parl. Rep. of Lanes. 223, 224. He was buried at Wigan 6 July 1638. A monument to his grandson Roger, who died in 1676, is in Wigan Church. See the pedigree in Dugdale, Vhit. (Chet. Soc.), 100, and the account of Worsley. 84 In a fine concerning the Wardley estates in 1741 George Lewis Scott was plaintiff and James Cholmondeley and Penelope his wife were deforciants ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 327, m. 80. Lady Penelope sold them to the Duke of Bridge water in 1760. 85 Some particulars as to this family will be found in the accounts of Rainhill and Whiston. The Visit, of 1567 suggests that their coming to Pemberton was due to marriage with the heiress of the Ince family. Gil- bert de Ince of Hawkley occurs in 1374 ; Inq. a.q.d. 48 Edw. Ill, no. 19 ; see also Coram Rege R. 426. John Molyneux of Hawkley occurs in 1469 and 1490—1 ; Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 245, no. 1012 ; Towneley MS. GG, no. 2537. An agreement was made in 1512 be- tween Richard Molyneux of Hawkley or Hawclifte and Thomas Gerard of Ince for the marriage of the former's son Richard (? Roger) with the latter's daugh- ter Elizabeth ; Chet. P. In 1543 Thomas Molyneux, son of Roger and the last-named Elizabeth, and Elizabeth his wife had a dispute with Roger Molyneux concerning Hitchcock carr ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), i, 174. A settlement of lands in Pember- ton and Hawkley was made by fine in 1546 between Roger Molyneux and Thomas, his son and heir apparent, and Elizabeth his wife ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 12, m. 193. Roger was living in 1547 ; ibid. bdle. 12, m. 250. Hawkley Hall is mentioned in a dispute between John Kitchen and Isabel his daughter and Thomas Molyneux, the owner, in 1561 ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), ii, 228. Thomas Molyneux and his second wife Sibyl occur in various fines concerning lands in Pemberton and Markland from 15725 Pal. of Lane. Feet of F., bdles. 34, m. 39, &c. ' Thomas Molyneux of Hawkley, gent., in lands £40 and in goods £100,' was a recusant in 1 5 77 ; LydiateHall, 215, quoting S.P. Dom. Eliz. cxviii, 45. He was buried at Wigan 1 6 May 1586 ; and soon after- wards disputes arose between his son and heir Richard and Sibyl the widow. In the pleadings the descent is thus given : Richard Molyneux-s. and h. Roger-s. and h. Thomas-s. and h. Richard. The estate is described as a capital messuage called Hawkley, containing demesne lands in Hawkley and Pemberton, and varioui lands in Aughton and Uplitherland of very good yearly value ; Duchy of Lane. Plead. Eliz. cliv, M. ii ; Decrees and Orders, Eliz. xx, fol. 37. Richard Molyneux of Hawkley was in 1590 among the 'comers to church, but no communicants,' but he and his family appear to have soon afterwards conformed to the Established religion ; Lydiate Hall, 246 (quoting S.P. Dor/i. Eliz. ccxxxv, 4). Pedigrees were reco/ded in 1567 and 1664 ; Vint. (Chet. Soc.), 108,200. Richard Molyneux and Thomas his son and heir-apparent made a settlement' of the manor of Pemberton in 1607 ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 71, no. 25. Richard paid £10 in 1631 on refusing knighthood ; Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 213. He was still living in 1664, but Thomas was dead, and hia son Richard, aged forty at the Visitation in that year, soon afterwards succeeded to the estate. Early in 1681 he made a settlement of the manor and various lands in Pemberton, as also in Wigan, Ince, Standish, and Croft, Anne his wife, and Hugh his son and heir-apparent being joined as deforciants ; ibid. bdle. 206, m. 91. Richard Molyneux was buried at Wigan 31 Oct. 1 68 1 ; Hugh suc- ceeded, but appears to have had no issue, and administration of his estate was granted at Chester in 1687. William Molyneux succeeded his brother Hugh ; he was buried at Warring- ton in 1698 and there is an inscription in the churchyard commemorating him ; Local Glean. Lanes, and Ches. i, 216. His son William was succeeded by an uncle, Reginald, brother of the preceding William and Hugh ; and in turn was succeeded by his sons William (buried at Wigan 4 Nov. 1740) and Richard (buried at Warrington in 1748). In a settle- ment made in 1721, William Molyneux, gentleman, being in possession, their part of the manor is described as 'the 81 fourth part ' ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 288, m. 36. A monumental inscrip- tion for Richard Molyneux exists in War- rington Churchyard ; Local Glean, loc. cit. Hawkley descended to his only son Richard, who married Jane daughter and heir of Bryan Wilcock of Walsh Hall, Aughton. Among the Croxteth Hall muniments is a lease of Hawkley Hall in 1749, which describes the house and names the mill and several fields, as Hastings, Hiscow carrs, &e. In 1757 a fine concerning the manor of Pem- berton has Hugh Wishaw for plaintiff and David Brodie, Mary his wife, Rev. Francis Gastrell, Jane his wife, William Prujean, Sophia his wife, and Richard Molyneux as deforciants ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 259, m. in. Richard Molyneux was buried at Wigan 9 Mar. 1762, and was succeeded in turn by his sons Richard (died 1771) and Bryan William. The latter died at Lymm Parsonage, 29 July 1805, unmarried. There is a monument to him in Wigan Church, where he was buried. A full pedigree, from which this outline has been taken, will be found in Palmer MS. E. (Chet. Lib.), 202, 398. 86 The will of B. W. Molyneux stated expressly : ' The said William Hockenhull shall not enjoy the said premises other- wise than upon the express condition that when such estate shall come to him in possession under the said trusts, he shall take use and bear the surname of Molyneux and shall cause himself to be called by the surname of Molyneux and no other.' A pedigree of the family is given in Burke, Family Rec. 433. 87 Hawkley was sold by the Rev. Bryan William Molyneux, son of William Hockenhull. 88 There appear to have been several families bearing the local surname. James de Pemberton has been mentioned in 1246 ; Henry son of James occurs in 1276; Coram Rege R. 26, m. 3d. Henry attested a local charter in 1293 in the next place after Adam lord of Pem- berton ; Towneley MS. GG, no. 2649. Henry de Pemberton and James his son occur about 1283 ; Cocker sand Chart, ii, 659. In the Towneley volume just quoted are a number of charters relating to Tun- stead, which was at first an oxgang of land, possibly that belonging to Alan son of Aldith in 1212. William de Pemberton granted * an ox- gang in Pemberton called Tunstead, which Aynhou (?) de Pemberton formerly held ' of him, to Christiana, daughter of Adam de Radcliffe ; Towneley MS. GG, no. 2649. This afterwards came into the possession of Simon de Holland, who called it his 'manor,' and in 1293 granted it to William son of Roger de Ince ; ibid. GG, no. 2647, 2648 ; also Crosse D. Trans. Hist. Soc. no. iia, b, c. Simon son of Thurstan de Holland had complained in 1292 that Robert de Holland, Adam his son, Adam de North- legh, and others had disseised him of his free tenement in Wigan and Pemberton (17 acres). Thurstan de Holland had II A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE riage to Robert Molyneux of Melling,39 and it descended with the other lands of this family *° until they were sold in the middle of the 1 8th century. MARKLAND was the property of the Hollands,41 and in 1360 was granted to the Priory of Upholland. On the suppression it was acquired by John Holcroft." Alexander Worsley, Thomas and John Molyneux, Gilbert Scott, and Robert HigginsoR, contributed to a subsidy of Mary's reign as landowners.45 The freeholders in 1 600 " were : Ralph Worsley, — Downes,45 Richard Molyneux of Hawkley, Robert Arrowsmith, Thomas Laithwaite,46 Richard Pem- berton,47 Hugh Scott,48 William Walthew,49 Thomas granted the estate to Juliana daughter of John Gillibrand, for life, with remainders to her tons, Thurstan and Adam, and then to the plaintiff Simon, apparently a brother. Adam died before Thurstan without issue 5 Thurstan died at Oxford ; and Simon, who was then in Scotland, returned to Wigan to take possession, but found Robert's men in the tenement. At Pemberton, Adam de Pemberton, as lord, had entered, and held until Simon ap- peared to claim ; Simon had married a daughter of his. The lands in Wigan were held of Robert de Holland by the service of a barbed arrow ; Assize R. 408, m. i6d. Nothing further is known of its history for a century. Richard de Pemberton died in possession of it in 141 5> a* also °f other lands called the Marsh, &c. ; his son Thomas being dead the heir was his grandson Hugh ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 103. In the same year William, another son of Richard, as trustee granted Tunstead to Alice, the widow of Richard, for life, with remainders to Hugh son of Thomas de Pemberton, and then to Hugh and Thurstan, sons of Richard ; Towne- ley MS. GG, no. 2626, 2655. Hugh de Pemberton by his wife Douce had a son John, whose son George was the last of the direct male line of the family. For Hugh's marriage see ibid. GG, no. 2596, 2597, dated 1435. He died in or before 1466, when Douce was a widow, and the son John in possession ; ibid. GG, no. 2650, 2671, and Crosse D. no. 146. 89 Beatrice, Elizabeth, Ellen, and Alice were the daughters and co-heirs of George son of John Pemberton ; Towneley MS. GG, no. 2362, 2890, 2405, dated 1512 and 1514 ; and Crosse D. no. 172. Bea- trice Pemberton and others in 1 5 1 2 claimed the wardship of Elizabeth Birkenhead ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), i, 127. The third of the daughters, Ellen, mar- ried Robert Molyneux of Melling (fisit. of 1567, p. 100), and in the inquisition taken after the death of their son and heir John Molyneux in 1582, the estate, comprising Tunstead Hall and various lands, is fully described ; among the fields were Bridgeley and Mabcroft ; it was held of the heirs of the lords of Pember- ton, James Worsley and Robert Hindley, in socage by rents of 41. 8. id. ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xxx, no. 7. What is known of the Billinge family has been stated in previous notes. A member of the family married one of the Huyton co-heirs, while the heiress of the main branch appears to have married William de Heaton, son of the Richard de Heaton who held another quarter of the Huyton share. In 1398 a dispensa- tion was granted for the marriage of Joan de Billinge with William de Heaton ; Raines MSS. (Chet. Lib.) xxxvii. B, 615 Dods. MSS. vii, fol. 326. In 1422 a settle- ment was made of the manor of Birchley and messuages and lands in Billinge, &c., the holders being William de Heaton and Joan his wife ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 5, m. 9. In 1530 Richard Heaton gave the manor of Billinge, and his mes- suages, mills, and lands there and in Birchley to trustees, for the benefit of his son William ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 151, m. 8. " In a fine of 1581 relating to Birch- ley and a quarter of the manor, James and Thurstan Anderton, sons of Christo- pher, were plaintiffs, and William Heaton and his sons Ralph and Richard, defor- ciants; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 43, m. 133. Previously, e.g., in 1542, the manor of Birchley had been included in the Heaton settlements ; ibid. bdle. 12, m. 66, &c. James Anderton, of Lostock, died in 1613, seised among other proper- ties of the capital messuage called Birch- ley Hall, and of various houses and lands in Billinge, held of the Baron of Newton, in socage, by a rent of 31. id. ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc.), ii, 26, 27. Roger, his younger brother, had Birchley by •arrangement with his brother Christopher, of Lostock ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 94, m. 3, and note of Mr. Ince Anderton. In 1631 he paid £10 on refusing knighthood ; Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 213. He was buried at Wigan, i Oct. 1640, and Anne, his widow, on 14 Sept. 1646. His son, James Anderton, of Gray's Inn, took arms for the king in the Civil War, and joined in the attack on Bolton. Though comprised within the articles of Ludlow he forebore to compound within the time fixed, being a recusant, though not convicted. In 1649 he petitioned to be allowed to compound. His estates were, however, confiscated, and included in the third act of sale, 1652 ; Index of Royalists (Index Soc.), 41 ; and Thomas Wharton purchased Birchley in the fol- lowing year. Soon afterwards, however, a composition was arranged, the fine of j£8oo being reduced to £650 31. 4. Papers, i,i 73 ; Cal. of. Com. for Compounding, iv, 3102. His son John was aged 17 in 1665, and in 1691 Frances Bispham, widow, purchased from John Billinge and Margaret his wife, and Margery Billinge, widow, the fi.th part of the manor of Billinge, with houses, windmill, dovecote, and lands in Billinge and Rainford ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 226, m. 44. This ' fifth part ' of the manor is named in a later fine, Holt Leigh being posses- «or ; ibid. bdle. 368, m. 64. 88 This family may be the Winstanleys of Blackley Hurst, a detached part of the township of Winstanley. 34 In a recovery of the fourth part of the manor of Billinge in 1729 Hugh Holme was vouchee ; this was before his marriage with the Bankes heiress 5 Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 528, m. 8. It has since descended like Winstanley ; ibid. Aug. Assizes, 1803, R. 10. 25 Mascy of Rixton D. 96 Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 240, 243. John Wood in 1570 acquired lands in Billinge, Windle, and Winstanley from Richard Cowper, and ten years later made further purchases from Ralph and Richard Heaton ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 32, m. 51 ; 42, m. 143. The Orrells of Turton held lands, as appears by various suits recorded in Duca- tus Lane. (Rec. Com.), i, 242. For a Molyneux family, holding under Fleetwood, see Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc.), ii, 128. a? Norris D. (B.M.). 28 List in possession of W. Farrer, con- taining also a catalogue of the charterers. 29 Engl. Catb. Nonjuron, 124, 125, 151. The son of Richard and Elizabeth Mather is described as a Protestant. In addition, Francis Estcourt of Birchley registered an annuity of £33 from a house in Ashton in Makerfield ; ibid. 151. 80 The documents referred to are print- ed in Canon Bridgeman's Wigan Ch. 749-57- The dedication of the chapel is un- known. In the earliest record, 1539-40, the priest in charge is called the vicar of Billinge ; op. cit. 750. Nothing but ' one little bell' belonged to it in 1552; Cb. Gds. (Chet. Soc.), 75. 86 81 Wigan Ch. 751. It is possible that the chapel was not used in the time of Edward VI, there being no 'ornaments ' in 1552, and that James Winstanley had acquired some title to the building, or claimed a chief rent. As to his opponents, it is obvious that they would use the argu- ment most likely to move the queen. In the will of James Winstanley of Winstan- ley, made 12 Mar. 1555-6, and proved at Chester 19 Dec. 1557, he expressed a desire to be buried ' within the holy sepulchre in the parish church of Wigan.' 83 Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 348 ; quoting S.P. Dom. Eliz. ccxxxv, 4. A similar re- port was made about 1610 ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 1 3. 88 Wigan Ch. 754 ; Raines MSS. (Chet. Lib.), xxii, 184. 84 Common-w. Cb. Surv. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 62 ; the salary was j£5O. An augmentation of stipend to the amount of ^30 was granted in 1656 ; Plund. Mini. Accts. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 145. M Wigan Ch. loc. cit. 86 Ibid. Bishop Gastrell about this time found the income of the curate to be ^34 os. 8J., of which £6 was paid by the rector, and the remainder was the in- terest of various benefactions, £1 5 coming from Eddleston House, an estate be- queathed by John Eddleston in 1672, and containing a stone delph set for £z. A chief rent of £i was payable to Mr. Blackburn. One warden was appointed ; Notitia Cestr. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 253. WEST DERBY HUNDRED WIGAN headed window in each bay, each window subdivided by mullions into three lights. The walls are crowned with an embattled parapet, with urns at intervals on the parapet, and in the west front is the doorway, with a window of semi-Gothic style over it. All the work is very good of its kind, of wrought stone without, and the fittings of oak, while a fine brass chandelier hangs from the ceiling. Galleries put up in 1823 have now been taken away. It has lately been dedicated to St. Aidan. In 1765 the patronage was disputed, but the rector of Wigan established his right, and is the present patron.37 The church became parochial in l882.38 The curates in charge and vicars have been as follows39:— 1609 Richard Bolton 40 1625 Edward Tempest 1626 Peter Travers 1646 John Wright" c. 1686 Nathan Golborne" 1699 Edward Sedgwick 1704 John Horobin 1708 Humphrey Whalley 1749 Edward Parr 1763 Thomas Withnell 1776 Richard Carr 1813 Samuel Hall,43 M. A. (St. John's Coll. Camb.) 1833 John Bromilow 1853 Howard St. George, M.A. (T.C.D.) 1898 Francis Broughton Anson Miller, M.A. (Trinity Coll. Camb.) There is a Wesleyan Methodist chapel at Higher End, built in 1 845, and a Primitive Methodist one in Chapel End. If Billinge has afforded some evidence, though questionable, of the existence of a vigorous Protestant- ism in this part of the county as early as 1550, it also affords evidence of the vitality of the ancient faith, the Andertons of Birchley sheltering the missionary priests. One of the earliest to labour here was the Jesuit Roger Anderton, who served from 1645 until his death fifty years later.44 The present church of St. Mary was built in 1828. A manuscript pre- served in the presbytery contains the Forma Vivendi of Richard Rolle of Hampole.45 WINSTANLEY Winstaneslege, 1212; Wynstanesleigh, 1252; Wynstanlegh, 1292 ; Winstanislegh, 1293. Winstanley is situated on the eastern lower slopes of Billinge Hill, 440 ft. above sea level being reached, on the edge of an extensive colliery district, several coal-mines being found in the township itself. The principal object in the landscape is the mass of trees surrounding Winstanley Hall, the grounds of which occupy nearly one-third of the whole area of the township. The rest of the country is divided into fields, usually separated by thin hedges, and sometimes by low stone walls. The arable fields produce crops of potatoes, oats, and wheat, whilst there are pastures and meadows, with isolated plantations. The sur- face soil is sandy, mixed with clay in places, with sandstone rock not far from the surface. The park is bounded on two sides by the roads from Billinge to Wigan and from Haydock to Up- holland, which cross at its southern point. The Lan- cashire and Yorkshire Company's Liverpool and Wigan Railway passes through near the northern boundary. A colliery railway goes south-west through the township. Withington lies in the north-west corner, and Longshaw on the western boundary ; south of this is Moss Vale. Two detached portions of the township lie within Billinge Chapel End ; one of these is called Blackley Hurst. The township has an area of 1,859 ac*65*1 and in 1901 the population numbered 564. Thomas Winstanley, an Oxford scholar of some distinction, was born in the township in 1749. He became Camden Professor of History in 1790 and held other university and college appointments. He died in 1823.'* James Cropper, 1773 to 1840, philanthropist, was also & native of Winstanley,1 and Henry Fothergill Chorley, 1808 to 1872, musical critic and general writer, of Blackley Hurst.3 The earlier stages of the history of the M4NOR manor have been described in the account of Billinge.4 There are no materials at present available for tracing the descent in the family of Winstanley, which continued in possession until the end of the i6th century.8 Early in 1596 Ed- mund Winstanley and Alice his wife sold the manor W Wigan CA. 755. M Ibid. 756 ; Land. Gaz.% Dec. 1882. 89 Wigan CA. 756, 757. The first who was formally licensed to the cure was Humphrey Whalley, in 1708. Most of the earlier ones, therefore, except during the Commonwealth, were pro- bably curates of Wigan who read the ser- vice at Biilinge on Sundays. 40 He was merely a 'reader* in 1609 (Raines MSS. xxii, 298), but contributed to the subsidy of 1622 as curate; Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 65. 41 He was a 'very honest, godly minis- ter, and of good life and conversation, but kept not the fast day appointed by Act of Parliament' ; Commonw. Cb. Sur-v. 63. 42 There is probably some error in Canon Bridgeman's list at this point, as Humphrey Tudor' s name does not appear in Bishop Stratford's visitation list of 1691. In 1689 Nathan Golborne was 'minister' at Billinge, and was 'con- formable' ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 228. In Stratford's list he is described as curate of Wigan, ordained in 1686. He is probably the Goulburn of Canon Bridgeman. He was buried at Warrington 12 Mar. 1691-2. 48 While at Billinge he renounced Calvinism, became a Universalist, and left the Established Church. He died in 1858 ; Axon, Mancb. Annals, 275. Later he returned to the Church, but wai not again bcneficed. 44 In 1717 the families in the chapelry numbered 178, ten being 'papists' and fourteen Dissenters (ten Presbyterian and four Quakers). There were ninety-four 'papists' in 1767. See Gastrell, Notitia, ii, 253 ; Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.),xviii. 45 Thedetails in this paragraph are chiefly from the Liverpool Catb. Annual, 1901. 1 1, 860, including 29 of inland water ; census of 1901. la Diet. Nat. Biog. a Ibid. » Ibid. 4 Roger de Winstanley held the manor under the lord of Billinge in 1212 ; Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 76. He was a contributor to aids, &c. in the time of King John ; Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 205, 230. As Roger de Winstanley, son of Outi, he made grants to Cockersand Abbey : (i) Witlow Hurst, the bounds of which were the Syke, Green Lache, Thornhurst Brook, and Kempesbirines ; (2) another piece, the bounds beginning at the road from Northcroft to Sandyford on Budshaw Brook; and (3) another, bounded by Eldeley Brook and Thornhurst Brook to Green Lache ; Cockersand Chart. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 654-8. The lands were granted by the abbot to William de Burley, by a rent of I2 no. 3. In the following year he paid ^25 as composition on refusing knighthood ; Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 212. About the same time he was engaged in the trial of Anne Spencer, a known witch ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 55. 85 * A very holy man,' according to Oliver Heywood ; Diaries, ii, 142. His career and virtues are recorded by Richard Baxter in the funeral sermon quoted in the last note. See also Wood, Athenae Oxon. (Eccl. Hist. Soc.), i, 157-8 ; and Diet. Nat. Biog. 100 86 Local Glean, ii, 272, 275 ; Pink and Beaven, Parl. Rep. of Lanes. 280, 73. He was a member of the fourth Presby- terian Classis in 1646 ; Baines, Lanes. (ed. Croston), i, 308. V Local Glean, ii, 276. Afterwards, as a leading Presbyterian, he joined in the attempt to set Charles II on the throne in 1651, and took refuge in the Isle of Man ; Cal. of Com. for Advance of Money, iii, 1464. See Civil War Tracts (Chet. Soc.), 77, &c. ; Royalist Camp. Papers (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iii, 176-7. 88 Dugdale, Visit. (Chet. Soc.), 9. 8» Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 256, m. 3. The estate is described as the manor of Dalton, with messuages, barns, dovecote, lands, wood, common of pasture and turbary, and 201. rent in Dalton, Wrightington, Ormskirk, Lathom, Bisp- ham, Skelmersdale, Shcvington, Orrell, and Hutton. In 1721 King's Silver was paid by Thomas Ashhurst and Diana his wife for a fine concerning the manors of Dalton, Upholland, and Skelmersdale ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 512, m. 8. 40 Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 347, m. 26. This Henry is omitted in the pedi- gree in-Foster, but appears in the Alumni Oxonienses as son of Thomas Henry Ash- hurst, having entered Exeter College, Ox- ford, in 1739, aged eighteen ; he was made D.C.L. in 1754, being then of Water- stock, Oxfordshire. Sir William Henry Ashhurst is stated to have been born in 1725 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 41 William Arrowsmith of Warrington in the rental of 1473, already quoted, paid 6d. ; this was possibly a part of the Burscough quarter, the prior being re- turned as paying 6d. only. Hugh Arrow- smith occurs in 1555; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 15, m. 40. In 1598 there was a dispute as to land between William Ashhurst and Robert Arrow- smith ; Ducatus (Rec. Com.), iii, 393. 42 As will have been seen from the Burscough rental the Prescotts were tenants of the priory at the Dissolution WEST DERBY HUNDRED WIGAN land 43 also held lands in Dalton. In 1 600 William Ashhurst and William Moss were the only freeholders recorded.44 The Knights Hospitallers had land.45 In the I jth century an estate called Sifredlea is recorded ; it disappeared later.46 About 1400, 2 acres of land in Dalton, granted without royal licence for the repair of Douglas Bridge, were confiscated, but restored.47 For the adherents of the Established Church John Prescott of the Grange, owner of the great tithes of the township, turned the tithe barn into a place of worship ; a district was assigned to it in iSyo,48 and it was consecrated in 1872 ; but five years later the present church of St. Michael and All Angels was built on an adjoining site, and the old one destroyed. The patronage is in the hands of Mrs. Prescott.49 INCE Ines, 121 2 ; Ins, 1292 ; Ince, xvi cent. Ince, called Ince in Makerfield to distinguish it from Ince Blundell in the same hundred, lies im- mediately to the east of Wigan, of which it is a suburb, and from which it is separated by a small brook, the Clarenden or Clarington. A large part of the boundary on the south-west and eastern sides is formed by mosslands. Ambers or Ambrose Wood lies on the eastern edge. The ground rises slightly from south-west to north-east, a height of over 200 ft. being attained on the latter boundary. The area is 2,320 acres.1 The population in 1901 was 21,262, includ- ing Platt Bridge. Two great roads cross it, starting from Wigan ; the more northerly is the ancient road to Hindley and Manchester, while the other goes through Abram to Warrington. A cross road joining these is, like them, lined with dwellings. The portion of the township to the north-west of it is called Higher Ince. Numerous railway lines traverse the township, as well as minor lines for the service of the collieries. The Lancashire and Yorkshire Company's line from Wigan to Bolton and Manchester crosses the centre from west to east, and has a station called Ince ; it is joined near the eastern boundary by the loop line through Pemberton. The London and North - Western Company's main line goes through from south to north, and has junctions with the lines from Man- chester and St. Helens, as also with the Joint Com- panies' railway through Hindley and Haigh. The Great Central Company's line from Manchester to Wigan also crosses the township, with a station, called Lower Ince. The Lancaster Canal traverses it near the Wigan boundary, and the Leigh branch of the Leeds and Liverpool Canal near the western and southern boundaries. The general aspect is unpleasing, it being a typical black country in the heart of the coal-mining area. The flat surface, covered with a complete network of railways, has scarcely a green tree to relieve the monotony of the bare wide expanses of apparently waste land, much of it covered with shallow ' flashes ' of water, the result of the gradual subsidence of the ground as it is mined beneath. A good deal of the ground appears to be unreclaimed mossland. Need- less to say no crops are cultivated. All the energies of the populace are employed in the underground mineral wealth of the district, Ince being famous for cannel and other coal. The northern part of the township merges into the town of Wigan, the principal features being huge cotton mills and warehouses, crowding the banks of the canals and River Douglas, which here degenerates into a grimy ditch, with never a bush or tree to shade its muddy banks. The soil is clay, with a mixture of sand and gravel lying over coal. There are iron works, forges, and railway wagon works ; cotton goods also are manu- factured. The Local Government Act of 1858 was adopted by the township in 1866.* The local board was for Dalton Hey and Gorstilow. Alice and Edward Prescott were among the defendants in a case regarding these lands in 1548 ; Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iii, 51. Richard Prescott and Ellen his wife occur in 1560 ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 22, m. 108. He seems to have been a lessee of the Orrells for their manor of Walton Lees, and his children were orphans in 1596 ; Ducatus, iii, 206, &c. The Recusant Roll of 1641 includes two Prescotts, also Crosses, Holland, &c. ; Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xiv, 239. The Earls of Derby owned the tithes of Dal- ton, and about 1782 sold their right to Mr. Prescott, in whose family it re- mains ; Bridgeman, Wigan Cb. 258. 48 In 1554 Lewis Orrell had a dispute with Robert, Ralph, Hugh, and Agnes Holland respecting a close in Dalton called the Barn Hey ; Duchy of Lane. Plead. Edw. VI, x, O. I. In 1560 Richard Holland and Margaret his wife had land at Dalton ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 22, m. 102. In a fine of 1572 concerning land in Dalton in which Richard Holland, Ralph Crosse, Philip Moss, and Edward Prescott were plaintiffs, and Richard Chisnall and Thomas Lathom deforciants, the latter warranted Richard Holland and his heirs against Lord La Warr, the heirs of William Bradshagh, deceased, James Howorth, and Margaret his wife, and Margaret's heirs, and John Parbold and Margery his wife ; ibid. bdle. 34, m. 1 6. Richard Holland died 29 Apr. 1587 holding lands in Dalton, Parbold, and Ormskirk, which by his will he left to his wife Margaret for life and then to his son and heir James ; the latter was sixty- eight years of age ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xiv, no. 20. James Holland, perhaps a son of the last-named James, died in 160$, leaving a son and heir Richard, eleven years old ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 30. In 1717 Ellen Holland, daughter of James Holland, as a ' papist ' registered an estate at Dalton for the life of her sister Mary ; Engl. Cath. Nonjurors, 131. 44 Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 239,241. In 1653 Edward Moss of Dalton, two-thirds of whose estate had been se- questered for recusancy, asked leave to contract for the same ; Royalist Comf>. Papers (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iv, 199. 45 Plac. de Quo War. (Rec. Com.), 375 ; see also a preceding note. 46 The name has a great variety of spellings. In 1 202 Syfrethelegh was part of the tenement of Alan de Windle (or de Pemberton) in which Edusa his widow claimed dower; Final Cone, i, 38. In 101 1241 Robert de Holland released his claim to twelve oxgangs in Pemberton, on receiving from Adam de Pemberton the homage and service (viz. 5*. 6J. rent) of Thomas de Siverdelege in the latter place ; ibid. 82. Very early in the 1 3th century Edrith de Sivirdeleie granted a portion of his land to Cockersand Abbey, the bounds commencing at a burnt oak by Swinley Carr, so to two oaks, and to Raven's Oak, and by syke and brook to the great bank, and so to the start ; this was afterwards held by a tenant paying I2. Keeper's Rep. xxxiii, App. 17. John de Abram, probably the son of Gilbert just mentioned, appears to have died about the beginning of 1446, when the writ Diem clausit extremum was issued ; Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxix, App. 533. William de Abram, gentleman, and Joan daughter of John de Abram, occur in suits of 1445 ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 8, m. I, 6. 12 In the time of Edward IV there was made a settlement of his estate, or part of it, in favour of his two daughters ; Towne- ley MS. CC, no. 651. It is described as seven messuages, 124 acres of land, &c. John Abram was the deforciant. Possibly he was the heir male ; in which case Gil- bert must have been dead at that time. In the Visitations the father's name is given as John. About 1500 James Holt with Isabel his wife and Constance Byrom a widow, as cousins and heirs of Hugh Boydell and daughters and heirs of Gilbert Abram claimed a right of toll from all who crossed the Mersey between Runcorn and Thel- wall ; Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 39-41. In Ormerod's Ches. (ed. Helsby), i, 596, it is stated that Isabel, one of the sisters and co-heirs of Robert Boydell, was married to John Abram as early as 1405 ; Gilbert was the son and heir ; a few years later she was the wife of Nicholas Langton. The other sister, Margaret, married Hugh Reddish. See also op. cit. ii, 723. 18 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xi, no. 46 ; Thomas Holt of Grislehurst. In the in- quisition taken after the death of Henry Byrom in 1613, it was found that he had held lands in Abram, &c., of the lord of Newton, but the service was not known ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 273 ; ii, 12. X8a Thomas Abram seems to have been lord about 1500 and John Abram in 1528 5 Duchy Plead, i, 162, 163. In 1540 Thomas Abram was defendant in a claim to mes- suages, &c., in Abram put forward by Gil- bert Hindley and Elizabeth his wife ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), i, 163. 14 In 1 567 Thomas Abraham, the last of the family, was deforciant of the manor of Abram, and lands in the township ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 29, m. 68 ; and again, in conjunction with Mary his wife, in 1600; ibid. bdle. 62, m. 275. The remainders in the former settlement are thus stated : To Peter brother of Thomas, Sir Thomas Gerard, Thomas and George, sons of the late Richard Abraham of Westleigh ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 223, m. 1 8. Thomas Abraham, in October 1606, was buried at Wigan, as 'father-in- law to Mr. Henry Lance of Abram ' ; Wigan Reg. He was on the recusant list of 1599-1600; Gillow, Bill. Diet, of Engl. Catb. iv, 112. 15 Visit, of Corn-w. (Harl. Soc.), 124. The story of the marriage is curious. 'Abram of Abram, a gentleman of £100 land in Lancashire, put his daughter and heir unto my lady Gerard of the Brynn. Sir Thomas and my lady being here in London, one Dwelles, a fencer near Cecil house, and his wife, by indirect means — being of kin to the girl — did in- vite all my lady's children and gentle- women unto a breakfast. They came thither, and at their coming the youths and serving men were carried up to the fence school. My lady's daughters and gentlewomen must needs play at the cards, will they nill they. The girl Abram, by the wife of the house, was conveyed into a chamber and shut the door after her and there left her. The girl found in the chamber four or five tall men. She knew 112 them not. And immediately the girl fell into a great fear, seeing them to compass her about. Then began an " old priest " to read upon a book. His words she understood not, saving these words: "I Henry take thee Susan to my wedded wife," etc. This done they charged the wench never to discover this to anybody living ; and so sent her down to her fellows. And dinner being done the wench told to her fellows very lamentably what had been done ; and they over to Sir Thomas and my lady.' The date of this deposition is 1583. Quoted in Ley- land's .Abram from Ellis's Original Letters (Ser. i), ii, 292. 16 By an indenture of 10 Dec. 1598 the estate was secured to Mary wife of Thomas Abram for life, with reversion to Henry Lance and Susan his wife, eldest daughter of Thomas Abram, and their heirs ; in default, to Philip Langton and Mary his wife, younger daughterof Thomas Abram ; Leyland, op. cit. 1 1. Mary Abram gave £90 to the school at Hindley. 17 An informer gave evidence that Abra- ham Lance and Abraham Langton — so named from their mother's family — were ' present at a meeting of some of the leading Catholics of the county, held at the house of Widow Knowles in Ashton the day before Newton Fair, 30 July 1623, at which Sir Thomas Gerard is asserted to have made a treasonable speech. In 1626 Abraham Lance, of Abram, gent, and Emma his wife are found in the recusant rolls' ; Gillow, op. cit. iv, 112. In 1628 Henry Lance the father, as a convicted recusant, paid double to the subsidy ; Norris D. (B.M.). He was buried at Wigan, 7 Jan. 1629-30. 18 Cal. Com. for Compounding, iv, 2967 ; Royalist Comp. Papers (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iv, 55. No reason is assigned except the recusancy of the petitioner's mother, who was buried at Wigan 9 Sept. 1648, as 'Old Mrs. Susan Lance of Dai- ton.' Emma wife of Abraham Lance was buried at the same place 17 Mar. 1651-2. 19 Abraham Lance certainly had issue, for a son Henry was baptized at Wigan in 1619, and another was buried in 1620; Wigan Reg. Hence the Cap- tains Abraham and Robert Lance stated by Lord Castlemain to have been slain at Rowton Heath may have been his sons ; John Lance was another of the family, killed at Islip ; Gillow, loc. cit. A Cap- tain Lance was taken prisoner 6 Mar. 1 643-4 ; Civil War Mem. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.) 125. Abraham mar- ried again, Elizabeth daughter of Richard Mascy of Rixton, and afterwards wife of George Mascy, being his second wife ; Dugdale, Visit. (Chet. Soc.), 194. WEST DERBY HUNDRED WIGAN wife were in possession,*0 and sold the manor to Richard Hilton/1 with whose daughter Abigail it descended to her children by her husband Thomas Crook.22 The new owner it appears was a zealous Protestant, and his son Richard Crook was the builder of the Non- conformist chapel at Hindley, after the existing one had been recovered by the Bishop of Chester.23 Richard died without issue in November 1 727, and the inheritance, which, besides Abram, included lands in Walton le Dale and elsewhere in the county,24 passed to his five sisters as co-heirs.25 The manor of Abram seems to have been the portion of the second sister, Anne, who married John Darbyshire of Warrington, and her only child, Abigail, married Thomas Clay- ton, M.D., of Little Harwood.16 Their grandson, Thomas Clayton, in 1785 sold the manor to Peter Arrowsmith of Astley, who in 1828 sold it to John Whitley, and his son Henry Jackson Whitley, of Big- gleswade, succeeded.27 His son, Mr. John Henry Arthur Whitley, of Bourton, Salop, is the present owner ; but no manorial rights are claimed.28 The portion called OCCLESHAW, as has been seen, was granted to Cockersand Abbey,29 and was occupied by the Urmston family ; 30 after the Dissolution it came into the possession of the Earl of Derby.31 The Occleshaw family long continued to hold an estate in the township ; 32 this eventually passed into the hands of Abigail Crook, and became part of her Abram es- tate.33 BAMFURLONG was the possession of the Ashton family for a long period34 ; it then passed to a junior 90 In 1649 Abraham Lance appointed William Gerard of Garswood, son and heir apparent of Sir William Gerard of Brynn, receiver for behoof of Abraham Lance and his wife and their heirs, with remainder to the use of the said William Gerard ; a bond, signed by William Gerard in 1667, mentions that Abraham Lance had died about seven years before without male issue. See J. Leyland's Abram, 12, for fuller abstracts of these and other deeds. Fines relating to the above are Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdles. 146, m. in ; 180, m. 17. 21 On 1 6 Sept. 1667 the estate was conveyed to Richard Hilton of West- leigh, yeoman, for £1,505 ; it included two pews in Wigan Church ; also the fol- lowing fee-farm rents : ' William Leyland, 51. ; John Anderton, p. 4^. ; late Fran- ces Dukinfield, I \d. ; Richard Occleshaw, I3 Roger Hind- ley himself was buried at Wigan, 1 5 Nov. 1651. Robert son of Roger Hindley was baptized at Winwick in 1607. Margaret, a 'daughter and co-heir of Roger Hindley of Hindley,' is said by Dug- dale, Visit. (54), to have married Roger Bradshaw of Aspull ; it appears from the registers that the marriage took place in 1596, a daughter Elizabeth was born in 1597, and in the following year the wife died. 11 Ibid. p. too ; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), iii, 817. Old Mrs. Dukinfield and her son James are mentioned in Roger . Lowe's Diary, 1663 ; Loc. Glean. Lanes, and Ches. i, 170, 171, 189. The mother left money to the chapel and school of Hindley. 12 Alexander Leigh, the grandfather, procured the Act of 1720 for making the Douglas navigable from Wigan to Preston ; for an anecdote of him see Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 458. Holt Leigh, the father, of Hindley Hall, Aspull, and Whit- ley Hall, Wigan, married Mary daughter and co-heir of Thomas Owen, of Uphol- land ; acquiring the manors of Orrell and Bi Hinge. Robert Holt Leigh was born at Wigan in 1762. He was educated at Manchester School, and Christ Church, Oxford, but though he passed the examina- tions he did not graduate till 1837. He was made a baronet in 1815, at the in- stance of Canning, and represented Wigan in Parliament from 1802 to 1820 ; he is described as ' a high Tory and firm Church- man, but strenuous Protestant.' He had a high reputation as a scholar, linguist, and man of culture, but ' over the latter years of his life it is better that a veil should be drawn. It is very sad to record folly and profligacy in the mature years of a life in which, otherwise, there is much to admire ; ' Manchester School Reg. (Chet. Soc.). He died at Hindley Hall, 21 Jan. 1843. His brother, Roger Holt Leigh, of Leeds, died 13 May 1831 from injuries received during election disturbances. 18 Diet. Nat. Biog. } G.E.C. Complete Peerage, iv, 401. 14 Burke, Landed Gentry. 15 Plac. de Quo War. (Rec. Com.), 375. The rental compiled about 1540 shows that there were four tenements yielding a total rent of 41., viz. one messuage held by Thomas Gorsuch, 6d. ; Occleshaw, by Alexander Catterall, i%d. ; Whittington House, by John Byrom, izd. ; and a messuage by William Houghton, \zd. ; Kuerden MSS. v, fol. 84. 16 Assize R. 404, m. 1 1 d. V De Banco R. 18, m. 6 ; 21, m. 26. 18 Assize R. 1294, m. 9 d. 19 By her charter, Cecily daughter of John de Occleshaw granted to her first- born son John all that she had received from her father in Aspull ; Henry de Occleshaw was a witness ; Add. MS. 32104, fol. 117 (509). She is perhaps the same Cecily who, as wife of John de Worthington, in 1323-4 claimed a mes- suage and lands from Richard de Occleshaw and William son of Henry de Occleshaw ; Assize R. 425, m. 3 ; and, as wife of John de Warrington, quitclaimed to Hugh de Ince the land called 'Oculshagh' in Aspull, of which John son of William de Occle- shaw was once seised. Her grandson and heir, Thomas son of Henry son of Robert de Ulneswalton, in 1359 claimed it from Hugh de Ince ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 7, m. 2 d. Another Cecily, wife of Robert de War- rington, claimed dower here in 1351 ; ibid. R. I, m. v d ; 2, m. 2. 30 Assize R. 1 294, m. 9 d. ; Henry son of Gunna and Roger de Swinley were other defendants. The Gidlows were probably so named from Gidlow in Wigan ; the name is spelt Gydelowe, Gudelowe, Good- law, &c. Robert de Gidlow was plaintiff in 1304 ; Astize R. 420, m. 2 d. 21 Some family deeds have been preserved by Towneley (Add. MS. 32107, GG, no. 1586-1619), and these and others more briefly by Kuerden (ii, fol. 244^), but they are not sufficient for a complete history. Henry, lord of Ince, gave lands in Ince to William de Gidlow, with reasonable entry from his land in Aspull, by follow- ing the Mill Brook and that part on which the Harleton lies to Ince boundary, ren- dering two white gloves ; GG, no. 1588. Robert de Gidlow gave the mill of Brins- hope ao 8.ichard de Ince ; Kuerden, loc. cit. vio. 27. Henry de Sefton (father of Richard de Ince) gave land in Ince to Robert son of William de Gidlow in exchange for some the latter had from Roger son of Godith ; also the greater hey in Aspull, the bounds mentioning Longshaw, Ballisdene, and the highway I2O to Westhoughton ; GG, nos. 1595,1603. This latter was in 1294 transferred by Robert to his son William, except por- tions he had given to his daughter Ellen and another son Robert ; 131. a year was payable to Richard de Ince ; no. 1593. William son of Robert de Gidlow in 1326 gave the Blackfield to his son Richard ; nos. 1598-9. Robert son of Roger de Gidlow at Easter 1354 claimed a messuage and lands in Aspull from John son of Richard de Gidlow, Gilbert de Ince, and William de Ince of Aughton ; but Gilbert de Ince showed that the father had held of him by knight's service, so that he had law- fully entered into possession, as guardian, on Roger's death ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 3, m. 3 d. Another John Gidlow, of the time of Henry VI, is the next of whom informa- tion is forthcoming; GG, no. 1586. Ralph son of John Gidlow was in 1444 con- tracted to marry Joan daughter of John and Elizabeth Parbold ; no. 1591. In 1445 Thomas Pleasington accused John Gidlow and others of an assault upon him at Heapey, and Amice Gidlow accused Randle Charnock and others of waylaying her with intent to kill ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 8, m. i, \b ; 9, m. 6, 2. In the same year Ralph Gidlow was to be arrested for felony ; ibid. R. 7, m. i6b. In 1471-2 the feoffees regranted to John Gidlow, senior, all his messuages and lands in Aspull, with remainders to John son of Ralph son of the elder John ; then to John, William, and Robert, brothers of Ralph ; GG, no. 1600. Ralph Gidlow of Aspull referred his disputes with Roger Brown to arbitration in 1514; no. 1529. He was murdered with a dagger 22 Sept. 1531 by one Christopher Shakerley. Thomas Gerard of Ince was called out of his bed by the constables of Aspull to view the body and search for the felon ; and on returning home with a crowd of neighbours, Cecily and Agnes, daughters of Ralph, desired him to take charge of two boxes belonging to their father. The complaint of Anne the widow followed ; Duchy Plead, ii, 25-27. At the inquisition after Ralph's death it was found that he had held lands in Lang- tree, Coppull, and Aspull ; the jury did not know what knight's service belonged to the last. Robert Gidlow his son and heir was sixteen years of age ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. vi, no. 12. In 1535 another inquisition was made at the petition of Robert the heir. It appeared that Ralph Gidlow had in 1520 made a feoffment of the Dower house and others of his tenements in Aspull and Ince, WEST DERBY HUNDRED WIGAN when a short pedigree was re- corded." In 1 5 84 and 1586 rights of way were investigated, Thomas Gidlow claiming a footpath from Gidlow Hall westward across Roger Hind- ley's meadows called Longer Hey to the highway between &c., for the use of Anne Shakerley, widow, for her life. Robert asserted that he was of full age, and not six- teen only, when the former inquisi- tion was taken ; also that the pre- mises in Aspull were held of Thomas Gerard of Ince and not of Lord La Warre. The messuage in Langtree had been the property of one John Perle- barn, whose heirs were Ralph Gidlow, Roger Haydock, and James Aspenall, de- scendants of his daughters Joan, Katherine, and Margaret. Joan had married a Gid- low (obviously the John Gidlow, senior, of a previous paragraph), and her son was Ralph father of John father of the Ralph Gidlow of 1531 ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. iii, no. 6. On Robert's coming of age Lord La Warre remitted all actions, &c. ; GG, no. 1610; and soon afterwards, in 1541, Robert made a settlement of his lands, the remainder being to Thomas his son and heir ; Kuerden MSS. loc. cit. no. 20. In 15523 further settlement seems to have been made by Robert Gidlow and Ellen his wife ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 14, m. 1 06 ; and another including the capital messuage called Gidlow, Hindley House, Bank House, &c., three years later, perhaps on the marriage of his son Thomas with Elizabeth daughter of Wil- liam Kenyon of Pilkington ; GG, no. 1 60 1, 1609, 1611. A release was made to Thomas in 1584 by John son of Wil- liam Kenyon; GG, no. 1606. Two years later Thomas Gidlow was elected coroner ; GG, no. 1608. He died 28 Oct. 1606, holding various lands and the Lee in Aspull of Miles Gerard of Ince, by a rent of 141. and \id. ; also 12 acres and the water-mill of the king, as of the late Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem. Thomas his son and heir was aged thirty-three years ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 73. William Kenyon, who died in 1557, held part of the old Hospitallers' lands in Aspull by the gift of Robert Gidlow ; John his son and heir was sixty years of age in 1586 ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xiv, no. 27. 22 Vint, of 1613 (Chet. Soc.), 50. The last-named Thomas Gidlow recorded it ; his son and heir, another Thomas, being then twenty years of age. The elder Thomas died about 1618-19, but the age of his son Thomas is given as only twenty-two years ; Kuerden, loc. cit. no. 23. Thomas Gidlow contributed to the subsidy in 1622 ; Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 162. 23 Towneley, GG,no. 1613-15. Risley Hey and a stile called the Merrel are mentioned ; also a lane called ' a certain lisle lane' which led to Aynscough Lane, going north to Aspull Moor. 24 John son of Thomas de Halghton, or Houghton, of the Westhoughton family, had two messuages and land in Aspull in 1317; Final Cone, ii, 25. John son of Thomas de Houghton was defendant in a claim for dower in 1351 and 1352; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. I, m. v d. and R. 2, m. 2. A Ralph Houghton of Kirklees married Margery daughter of Richard Molyneux Aspull Moor and Pennington Green, and so to Wigan.23 The Houghtons of KIRKLEES long continued in possession ;24 Ralph Houghton in 1653 renounced his faith in order to secure his lands.25 The Brad- shaghs, already mentioned,26 the Lathoms of Wolfill,27 and the Lowes *s also held lands here. Later families were the Rigbys M and Penningtons.30 GIDLOW. s-izur r on argent between fwo leo- pard's beads in chief and a cross formyjitchy in base or. of Hawkley ; Visit. of 1567 (Chet. Soc.), 109. For a plea of 1554-5 by Roger Heigham claiming against Ralph Houghton lands called Smyrrels and Gromerscroft in Aspull see Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), ii, 184. Richard Houghton acquired lands in Aspull, Ince, and Wigan from Christopher Kenyon and Margery his wife in 1572, and made a settlement in 1577 ; Lanes, and Ches. Rec. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 255 ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 34, m. 138 ; bdle. 39, m. 13. Ralph Houghton was a purchaser in 1593 ; ibid. bdle. 55, m. 200. He was one of the ' comers to church but no communi- cants 'in 1 590 ; Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 246. Richard Houghton of Kirklees in 1616 married Bridget daughter of Adam Mort ; Dugdale, Visit. (Chet. Soc.), 211. Richard son and heir apparent of Ralph Houghton of Kirklees in Aspull was a trustee for William Heaton in 1619 ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 1 60. The succession of the various Richards and Ralphs is not quite clear ; for Clem- ence Simpson, formerly wife of Ralph Houghton, in 1604-5 claimed an interest in the Great Scraps in Aspull ; she had formerly had a writ of dower against Richard Houghton, uncle to Ralph, Thomas, and Anne Aspull, Christopher and Margaret Kenyon ; Duchy of Lane. Plead. Hil. 2 Jas. I, bdle. 221. A ' Mr. Ralph Houghton of Kirklees ' was buried at Wigan 12 Aug. 1643. 28 ' By some omission or mistake ' his es- tate was in 1653 ordered to be sequestered ; he had never 'acted against the State,' had subscribed the engagement, but was also required to take the oath of abjura- tion. He was conformable, but being in- firm asked for more time ; and afterwards took the oath. The sequestration was dis- charged in 1654; Royalist Comp. Papers (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iii, 293 ; Cal. of Com. for Compounding, iv, 3124. 26 In 1343 John de Ince, John son of Henry de Tyldesley, and Robert son of Robert de Hindley were charged with having overthrown the house of William son of Adam de Bradshagh at Aspull, and shot at him ; Assize R. 430, m. 1 8 d. 20 d.26. In 1473 Henry Bradshagh held a mes- suage of the lord of Manchester, by rent of 2d. and zd. for ward of the castle ; Mamecestre, 480. The name of William Bradshagh of Aspull occurs in a list of the local gentry compiled about 1512. Wil- liam Bradshagh contributed to the subsidy of 1541, 'for £20 in goods' ; Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 143. For his will see Lanes, and Ches. Wills (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 187. James Bradshagh in 1568 was deforciant of fourteen messuages in Aspull, Wigan, Hindley, and other places ; Humphrey Bradshagh was one of the plaintiffs ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 30, m. 75. Roger Bradshagh was a purchaser or feoffee in 1583 ; ibid. bdle. 45, m. 122. He was reported as ' soundly affected in religion ' in 1590; Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 246. 121 Margaret Bradshagh, daughter of Roger Hindley, was in 1598 found to have held lands in Aspull called the Several or Inland of Miles Gerard by the hundredth part of a knight's fee ; and other lands of Roger Hindley. Elizabeth Bradshagh, her daughter and heir, was only a year old ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xvii, no. 43. Roger Bradshagh was a freeholder in 1 600 ; Misc. (Rec. Soc.), i, 247. The same or a later Roger contributed to the subsidy of 1622 as a landowner ; ibid. 162. He died 17 June 1625, holding three messuages and cottages and lands in Aspull of Edward Mosley, as of the manor of Manchester, by the tenth part of the eighth part of a knight's fee ; also other mes- suages and lands in Hindley ; William and John were his sons by his first wife, liv- ing in 1619, and Edward by his second wife Ellen ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xxvi, no. 52. There is a short pedigree of these Brad- shaghs in Dugdale, Visit. 54. About the end of the I7th century Nathaniel Molyneux had lands in the Hall of Bradshaw in Aspull, Westhoughton, &c. 2? The Atherton family may have de- rived their holding here as also in Hindley from a grant by Adam de Hindley. In each township it seems to have descended to the Lathoms of Wolfall. The evidence, however, is defective. In 1420 Thomas de Atherton and Margery his wife were deforciants of eight messuages in Aspull, &c. ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 5, m. 16. In 1473 Thomas Lathom of Knowsley held of the lord of Manchester a messuage in Aspull, in right of his wife, daughter and heir of Henry Atherton of Prescot, by the rent of T,d. with $d. for ward of the cas- tle ; Mamecestre, 48 1 . The Lathoms, as the inquisitions show, held the lands here till the end of the 1 6th century, when Thomas Lathom and Frances his wife disposed of them ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 36, m. 158, 250. 28 Robert Law or Lowe in 1473 held a messuage of the lord of Manchester, by a rent of $d. and %d. for castle ward ; Mamecestre, 481. 29 Alexander Rigby of Middleton in Goosnargh, who died in 1621, held land in Aspull of Thomas Gerard by a rent of loi. %d. ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iii, 456, 458. His son, Jo- seph Rigby ' of Aspull,' Parliamentarian officer, to whom it had been bequeathed, is named in the pedigree in Dugdale, Visit. 245 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. Joseph and Alexander Rigby were clerks of the peace under the Commonwealth ; Pal. Note Bk. iv, 144-5. The father, Major Joseph Rigby was, however, accused of 'impeding profits,' by trying by threats to secure the lands of 'papists and delin- quents ' for himself under value ; Cal. of Com. for Compounding i, 371. The son, Alexander, was said to have joined Lord Derby in 1651 ; Cal. Com. Advancing Money, iii, 1455. 80 In addition to those already named Robert Pennington, Robert Gorton, Roger Rycroft, and John Ainscough were free- 16 A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE In 1626 the landowners contributing to the subsidy were Roger Hindiey, the heirs of Roger Bradshaw, Thomas Gidlow, and Ralph Houghton. The two last-named, as convicted recusants, paid double.31 The hearth tax roll of 1 666 shows that i 3 5 hearths were charged. The most considerable houses were those of Richard Green, nine hearths ; Peter Orrell and James Dukinfield, eight each ; Major Rigby and Thomas Molyneux, seven each ; and Edward Gleast, six." John Roscow of Aspull compounded for his estate under the Commonwealth.33 Besides Thomas and Richard Gerard of Highfield, the following ' papists ' registered estates here in 1717 : — James and Roger Leigh, Thomas Cooke, and Robert Taylor.*4 The land tax returns of 1797 show the landowners to have been Robert Holt Leigh, Sir Richard Clayton, and others.35 In connexion with the Established Church St. Elizabeth's was built in 1882 by Mr. Roger Leigh. The patronage is vested in trustees.36 There is also a licensed chapel known as Hi-dley Hall chapel. There are Wesleyan, Primitive Methodist, and Independent Methodist churches. The adherents of the ancient faith were formerly indebted to the lords of the manor for the mission established at Highfield; the Jesuits were serving it in 1701." In 1858 the permanent church of Our Lady of the Immaculate Conception was erected 38 ; and mo-e recently services have been commenced at New Springs. WINWICK NEWTON GOLBORNE HAYDOCK LOWTON WINWICK WITH HULME KENYON ASHTON CULCHETH HOUGHTON, MIDDLETON, AND ARBURY SOUTHWORTH WITH CROFT The ancient parish of Winwicklies between Sankey Brook on the south-west and Glazebrook and a tribu- tary on the north and east, the distance between these brooks being 4^ or 5 miles. The extreme length of the parish is nearly 10 miles, and its area 26,502 acres. The highest ground is on the extreme north-west border, about 3 50 ft. ; most of the surface is above the I oo ft. level, but slopes down on three sides to the boundaries, 25 ft. being reached in Hulme in the south. The geological formation consists of the Coal Measures in the northern and western parts of the parish, and of the Bunter series of the New Red Sandstone in the remainder. Except Culcheth, which belonged to the fee of Warrington, the whole was included in the barony of Makerfield, the head of which was Newton. The townships were arranged in four quarters for contributions to the county lay, to which the parish paid one-eighth of the hundred levy, each quarter paying equally : — (l) Winwick with Hulme, half; Newton, half; (2) Lowton and Kenyon, half; Hay- dock and Golborne, half ; (3) Ashton ; (4) Culcheth, two-thirds ; Southworth and Croft, a third. To the ancient 'fifteenth,' out of a levy of £106 gs. 6d. on the hundred, the parish contributed £8 $s. 6f244 411 Golborne 951 448 Ashton in Makerfield . . . 3,228 1,210 Culcheth and Kenyon . . . 4,473 1,381 I* 25 72 16 433 9° Newton has given the title of baron to the lord of the manor, who has, however, no residence in the parish ; Lord Gerard of Brynn has his principal seat at Garswood. Dr. Kuerden thus describes a journey through the parish made about 1695 : — ' Entering a little hamlet called the Hulme you leave on the left a deep and fair stone quarry fit for building. You meet with another crossway on the right. A mile farther stands WINWICK a fair-built church called Winwick church, a remark- able fabric. . . . Leaving the church on the right about a quarter of a mile westwards stands a princely building, equal to the revenue, called the parsonage of Winwick ; and near the church on the right hand stands a fair-built schoolhouse. By the east end of the church is another road, but less used, to the borough of Wigan. 'Having passed the school about half a mile you come to a sandy place called the Red Bank, where Hamilton and his army were beaten. Here, leaving Bradley park, and a good seat belonging to Mr. Brotherton of Hey (a member of Parliament for the borough of Newton) on the left hand, and Newton park on the right, you have a little stone bridge over Newton Brook, three miles from Warrington. On the left hand close by a water mill appear the ruins of the site of the ancient barony of Newton, where formerly was the baron's castle. ' Having passed the bridge you ascend a rock, where is a penfold cut out of the same, and upon the top of the rock was lately built a court house for the manor, and near to it a fair re-edified chapel of stone built by Richard Legh, deceased, father to Mr. Legh, the present titular baron of Newton. There stands a stately cross, near the chapel well, adorned with the arms belonging to the present baron. Having passed the town of Newton you leave a cross-road on the left going to Liverpool by St. Helen's chapel. You pass in winter through a miry lane for half a mile ; you leave another lane on the left passing by Bil- linge. . . . * Then passing on a sandy lane you leave Haydock park, and (close by the road) Haydock lodge, belong- ing to Mr. Legh, and going on half a mile you pass 123 A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE by the chapel and through the town of Ashton, standing upon a rocky ground, which belongeth to Sir William Gerard, bart., of Brynn, who resides at Garswood, about a mile to the east (sic). Having passed the stone bridge take the left hand way, which though something fouler is more used. You then pass by Whitledge Green, a place much resorted to in summer by the neighbouring gentry for bowling. Shortly after, you meet with the other way from Ashton bridge by J. Naylor's, a herald painter and an excellent stainer of glass for pictures or coats of arms. Through a more open coach-way passing on upon the right leave the Brynn gate, a private way leading to the ancient hall of Brynn, and upon the left another road by Garswood to the hall of Parr, a seat belonging to the Byroms, and to St. Helen's chapel ; and thence past Hawkley to Wigan.' * Among the worthies of the parish may here be noted Thomas Legh Claughton, born at Haydock Lodge in 1808, who became Bishop of Rochester in 1867, resigning in 1890, and died in 1892 ;s also Thomas Risley, a Nonconformist divine, 1630 to 1716.* The following in 1630-3 compounded by annual fines for the two-thirds of their estates liable to be sequestered for their recusancy : Ashton, Sir William Gerard of Brynn, £106 I 3/. \d. ; Jane Gerard ; Cul- cheth, Richard Urmston, £6 ; Lowton, Peter and Roger Haughton, £3 ; Southworth, Christopher Bow of Croft, £2 ios.& The church of ST. OSWALD has a CHURCH chancel 6 with north vestry, nave with aisles and south porch, and west tower and spire. It is built of a very inferior local sand- stone, with the result that its history has been much obscured by repairs and rebuildings, and cannot be taken back beyond the I4th century ; though the dedication and the fragment of an early cross, now set up outside the chancel, both point to an early occupa- tion of the site. The chancel was entirely rebuilt in 1847—8 in 14th-century style, the elder Pugin being the archi- tect, and is a fine and well-designed work with a high- pitched leaded roof, a four-light east window, and three-light windows on north and south. There are three canopied sedilia and a piscina, and the arched ceiling is panelled, with gilt bosses at the intersection of the ribs, and a stone cornice with carved paterae. The nave is of six bays, with a north arcade having pointed arches of two orders with sunk quarter-round mouldings, and curious clustered piers considerably too thick for the arches they carry, and projecting in front of the wall-face towards the nave. The general outline is octagonal with a hollow between two quarter-rounds on each cardinal face, and a deep V-shaped sinking on the alternate faces. The abacus of the capitals is octagonal, but the necking follows the outline of the piers, and pairs of trefoiled leaves rise from the hollows on the cardinal faces. The bases, of very rough work, are panelled on the cardinal faces, with engaged shafts 6 in. high, while on the diagonal faces are badly-cut mitred heads. There is a curious suggestion of 14th-century de- tail in the arcade, in spite of its clumsiness, but the actual date is probably within a few years of 1600. The clearstory above has three windows set over the alternate arches, of four lights with uncusped tracery and low four-centred heads. The south arcade, ' from the first pillar eastward to the fifth west,' was taken down and rebuilt from the foundations in 1836. It has clustered piers of quatre- foil section, and simply moulded bell capitals with octagonal abaci, the arches being of two chamfered orders with labels ending in pairs of human heads at the springing. The original work belonged to the beginning of the I4th century. The clearstory on this side has six windows, of four uncusped lights without tracery, under a four-centred head, all the stonework being modern. At the east end of the north aisle is the Gerard Chapel, inclosed with an iron screen, which about 1 848 replaced a wooden screen dated 'in the yere of our Lord MCCCCLXXXI.' There is a three-light east window and two four-light windows on the north, all with 16th-century uncusped tracery. In the aisle west of the chapel are three four-light north windows with embattled transoms and uncusped tracery, and a north doorway with a square-headed window over it, of four uncusped lights. The tracery, except part in the Gerard Chapel, has been lately renewed, the original date of the windows being perhaps c. 1530-50. On the external faces of the transoms is carved the IHS monogram. The two east bays of the south aisle are taken up by the Legh Chapel, and separated by an arch at the west from the rest of the aisle. This western portion was rebuilt in 1530, being dated by an inscription running round the external cornice, and the Legh Chapel is somewhat earlier in date, perhaps c. 1500. The chapel has a small doorway on the south, a three-light window on the east, and two on the south, all with uncusped tracery, the stone- work being mutilated, and in the aisle are three four- light windows on the south, with embattled transoms and tracery uncusped except in the upper middle lights, and one window at the west, also of four lights, but of different design. On the external faces of the transoms are carved roses, all the stonework being modern. The aisle has a vice at the south- west angle. The south porch is low, and the inscribed cornice of the aisle runs above it without a break. The porch has been completely refaced, and opens to the south aisle by a four-centred doorway with con- tinuous mouldings. Both aisles and clearstory have embattled parapets and leaded roofs of low pitch. The inscription round the south aisle is in leonine hexa- meters, running from west to east, and is as follows : — Hie locus Oswalde quondam placuit tibi valde ; Nortanhumbrorum fueras rex, nuncque polorum Regna tenes, prato passus Marcelde vocato. Poscimus hinc a te nostri memor esto beate. Anno milleno quingentenoque triceno Sclater post Christum murum renovaverat istum ; Henricus Johnson curatus erat simul hie tune. The tower retains much of its old facing, though the surface is much decayed. It has a vice at the * Local Gleanings Lanes, and Ches. i, 209. On p. 214 is his note of the other road from Winwick to Wigan as follows : ' Leaving the church on the left hand, half a mile from thence you have a fair built house formerly belonging to Charles Herle, parson of Winwick. . . . You leave Lowton township, passing over Low- ton Cop, leaving Byrom not far on the right and the New Church, being a paro- chial chapel to Winwick.1 8 Diet. Nat. Biog. 124 * Ibid. ; see also the account of Cul- cheth. 8 Lucas, ' Warton ' (MS.). 6 For the former chancel see Sir S. Glynne's account, Ch. of Lanes. (Chet. Soc.) 27, 91 ; also generally the Rev. W. A. Wickham in Trans. Hist. Soc. 1908. WINWICK CHURCH, FROM THR SOUTH WINWICK CHURCH : NORTH ARCADE OF NAVE WEST DERBY HUNDRED WINWICK south-east angle, which ends with a flat top at the level of an embattled parapet at the base of the spire. The spire is of stone, and has two rows of spire lights, and the belfry windows are of two trefoiled lights with quatrefoils in the head. All the work belongs to the first half of the I4th century, and in the ground story is a three-light west window with modern net tracery, flanked by two empty niches, with below it a four-centred doorway with continuous wave-mould- ings. The tower arch is of three continuous wave- moulded orders. On the west face of the tower, to the south of the niche flanking the west window on the south, is a small and very weathered carving of a pig with a bell round his neck, known as the Winwick pig. His story is that, like other supernatural agencies under similar circumstances elsewhere, he in- sisted on bringing all the stones with which the church was being built on another and lower site to the pre- sent site, removing each night the preceding day's work.7 The roof of the Gerard Chapel is modern, but that of the Legh Chapel has heavily-moulded timbers, ceiled between with plaster panels having moulded ribs and four-leaved flowers at the centres. Below the beams, at the wall plates, are angels holding shields with heraldry.8 The roofs of the aisles have cambered tie-beams and braces, with panels between the beams divided into four by wood ribs. Neither roof is set out to space with the arcades or windows, the south aisle roof being of seven bays, that in the north aisle of six ; they belong probably to c. 1530. In the vestry is a very fine and elaborate I Jth-cen- tury carved beam, found used up in a cottage. It has eleven projecting brackets for images, that in the middle being larger than the others, and may have been the front beam of the rood-loft. It is 15 ft. long. An altar table in the vestry dated 1725 is inlaid with mahogany, with a * glory ' in the middle and initials at the corners, and a monogram AT. In the Gerard Chapel is the fine brass of Piers Gerard, son of Sir Thomas Gerard of the Brynn, 1485, and in the Legh Chapel is a second brass, now set against the east wall, with the figures of Sir Peter Legh, 1527, and his wife Ellen (Savage), 1491. Sir Peter was ordained priest after his wife's death, and is shown on his brass tonsured and with mass vestments over his armour. Below are figures of children. There is a brass plate in the chancel pavement to Richard Sherlock, rector, 1689. Later monuments in the Legh Chapel are those of Sir Peter Legh, 1635, and Richard Legh and his wife, 1687. On the south side of the chapel some ala- baster panels with strapwork and heraldry, from a destroyed Jacobean monument, are built into the wall.9 There are six bells, re-cast in 1711. The church possesses two chalices, patens, and flagons of 1786 ; two chalices, four patens, and two flagons of 1795 ; and a sifter and tray of the same date. Also a pewter flagon and basin, two large copper flagons, red enamelled, with gold flower paint- ing of Japanese style, a gilded brass almsdish and two plates, designed by Pugin, and an ebony staff with a plated head, the gift of Geoffrey Hornby, rector, 1781-1812. In the chancel hangs a brass chandelier, given by the Society of Friends of Warrington. The registers begin in 1563, the paper book not being extant. The first volume contains the years 1563-1642, the entries to 1598 being copies. The next volumes in order are 1630—77, 1676-95, 1696-1717, 1716-33. The octagonal bowl of a 14th-century font found in 1877 beneath the floor of the church now lies outside the east end of the chancel, in company with the piece of an early cross-head described in a previous volume.10 It is much worn, but has had four-leaved flowers on each face, with raised centres, and must have been a good piece of work when perfect.11 ' St. Oswald had two plough-lands ADrOWSON exempt from all taxation ' in 1066, so that the parish church has been well endowed from ancient times.11 Possibly the dedication suggested to Roger of Poitou the pro- priety of granting it to St. Oswald's Priory, Nostell,13 a grant which appears to have been renewed or con- firmed by Stephen, Count of Mortain, between 1114 and 1 12 1.14 In II 23 Henry I wrote to the Bishop of Ches- ter, directing that full justice should be done to the prior and canons of Nostell, whose clerks in Makerfield were de- priving them of their dues.15 From this time the prior and canons presented to the church, receiving certain dues or a fixed pension ; but beyond the state- ment in the survey of 1 2 1 2 16 nothing is known until 1252, when Alexander, Bishop of Lichfield, having been appealed to by the prior and the canons, decreed that on the next vacancy they should present ' a priest of honest conversation and competent learning ' as vicar, who should receive the whole of the fruits of the church, paying to Lichfield Cathedral and to Nostell Priory a sum of money as might be fixed by the bishop. In the meantime the annual pension of $os. then paid to Nostell from the church of Winwick was to be divided equally, half being paid to the church of Lichfield.17 A century NOSTELL PRIORY. Gules a cross beKveen four lions rampant or. 1 Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xxiii, 213. The niche may have held an image of St. Anthony. 8 These shields have been repainted, and it is evident that this has been done incorrectly. They seem, however, to be intended for the arms of the following families : — Butler of Merton, Croft of Dalton, Legh of Lyme, Boydell, Boydell and Haydock. 9 The inscriptions on the various monu- ments are given in Beamont, Win-wick, 119-25 ; see also Thornely, Brasses, 61, 169. Notes of the arms, &c. found in the church in the i6th and ijth centuries are printed in Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), vi, 265 ; xiv, 210. 10 y.C.H. Lanes, i, 262. 11 Local Glean. Lanes, and Ches. ii, 113 ; Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xvii, 69. For a traditional rhyme — ' When a maid is married there the steeple gives a nod' — see Lanes, and Ches. Hist, and Gen. Notes, iii, 10. la V.C.H. Lanes, i, 286. 18 Lanes. Inq. and Ext. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 72. 14 Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 301. 15 Ibid. 300. 16 Lanes. Inq. and Ext. loc. cit. 17 Lich. Epis. Reg. v, fol. 6ib. It may 125 perhaps be inferred from the notices of the rectors that the prior and canons had farmed out the church to a family of here- ditary ' clerks ' ; and when this arrange- ment was terminated, opportunity wag taken to secure a certain payment to the priory, and also an equal sum to Lichfield Cathedral. In future the actual holder of the rectory was to be styled a 'vicar,' though he received all the revenues ; and for a century and a half accordingly he was usually so called, though ' parson ' also occurs frequently. The poverty of both priory and cathedral was alleged as the reason for the pensions. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE later it appears that a pension of 24 marks was due from the vicarage to the monastery.18 In 1291 the annual value was estimated as £26 i$s. 4. From this and other evi- dences he appears to have been resident. A complaint was made by him in 1393 that having closed a path through one of his glebe fields, Sir John le Boteler and others had forcibly broken through. The verdict was in his favour ; Pal. of Lane. Misc. bdle. i, file 8, m. 6, 7. He is al*o mentioned in 1404 and 1405 ; ibid, file 9, m. 71, 68. In 1407 he pur- chased from Sir William Boteler the right to make a weir or attachment for captur- ing fish in Sankey water ; Beamont, Winiuick, 19 (quoting Butler Deeds). He with Thomas de Longley (late Archdeacon of Norfolk), Eustace Daas, and John Drewe, gave fine for a writ in 1411-12 ; Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxvii, App. i, 173. 46 Lich. Epis. Reg. Heyworth, ix, fol. uzb. As the bishop collated, the 'vicar- age,' as it is still called, must have been vacant for some time, but the reason is not given. Master Richard Stanley was ap- pointed archdeacon of Chester in 1426 ; Le Neve, Fasti, i, 567. 47 Lich. Epis. Reg. Heyworth, ix, izib. The new ' rector ' probably held the bene- fice till his consecration as Bishop of Worcester in 1435 ; he became Arch- bishop of Canterbury ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 48 Dr. George Radcliffe, son of Sir Ralph Radcliffe of Smithills, was Arch- deacon of Chester in 1449; Le Neve, op. cit. He held a canonry in St. John's, Chester, till his death ; Ormerod, Cbes. (ed. Hels- by), i, 310. He is mentioned as rector in 1436 ; Kuerden MSS. Hi, W. 6, no. 79. He had been rector of Wilmslow and Longford in succession ; Earwaker, East Cheshire, i, 88. For pedigree see Whi- taker, Whalley (ed. Nichols), ii, 319. 49 Lich. Epis. Reg. Boulers, xi, fol. 37^. He was also appointed Archdeacon of Chester ; Le Neve, loc. sup. cit. 60 Lich. Epis. Reg. Hales, xii, fol. ioob. Henry Byrom was patron for this turn. James Stanley was a son of the first Lord Stanley ; Archdeacon of Chester 1478, Warden of Manchester 1481, and Rector of Warrington 1482, holding all these till his death ; see Le Neve. 61 Lich. Epis. Reg. Hales, xii, fol. 120 ; he engaged to pay a pension of 24 marks a year to the dean and chapter of Lich- field. One Robert ClifFe was priest of a chantry in St. John's, Chester, from 1478 to 1516 ; Ormerod, op. cit. i, 313. 62 Lich. Epis. Reg. Smith, xii, fol. 157^. He was son of the patron, and had suc- ceeded his uncle as Warden of Manches- ter in 1485. He became Bishop of Ely in 1506, retaining Winwick till his death. An account of him will be found in Diet. Nat. Biog. 53 Lich. Epis. Reg. Blyth, xiii-xiv, fol. 59. He held various benefices, being one of Cardinal Wolsey's chaplains, and his confessor. He continued faithful to Wolsey on his fall and died just before him in 1530 ; see L. and P. Hen. VIII , iv, 2936, I27 &c. The scandal of the times alleged that his sister had been the cardinal's mistress. In July 1515 Thomas, Earl of Derby, granted to Sir William Pole and others the advowson of Winwick, with instruc- tions to present Randle Pole, clerk, at the next vacancy ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. v, no. 68. Randle Pole was rector of Hawarden in 1516. 54 L. and P. Hen. VIII, iv, 3095 ; the king presented on account of the minority of the patron. Thomas Winter is usually stated to have been the son of Cardinal Wolsey, but was perhaps his nephew. He appears at this time to have been only a boy, and in 1519 was learning Latin. In 1528 he was living in Paris, continuing his studies. The manner in which benefices and dignities (e.g. the deanery of Wells, the archdeaconries of York, Richmond, Suffolk, and Norfolk) were heaped upon this non-resident youth is a singular illus- tration of the zeal for Church reform sometimes attributed to Cardinal Wolsey. Winter appears to have resigned his pre- ferments at or soon after the cardinal's fall, and nothing more is known of him. See L. and P. Hen. VIII, iii, iv, and Le Neve. 55 Lich. Epis. Reg. Blyth, xiii-xiv, fol. 65^. The presentation, dated 20 Nov., was made by the king, the Earl of Derby being still a minor ; L. and P. Hen. VIII, iv, 2710. He received other church pre- ferments about this time, being probably William Bolen, Archdeacon of Win- chester, 1529 ; Le Neve, op. cit. iii, 26. For the bells, plate, and other orna- ments in 1552 see Ch. Gds. (Chet. Soc.), 62-5. 56 Act Bks. at Ches. Dioc. Reg. He paid his first-fruits 5 Apr. 1552 ; Lanes, and Ches. Recs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 408. A fuller account of him will be found under Wigan, of which church, as also of North Meols, he was rector ; Bishop of Sodor and Man ; see Diet. Nat. Biog. In Oct. 1563 Bishop Stanley leased the rectory, including the manor and glebe, for ninety-nine years at a rent of £120 to Sir Thomas Stanley. The Earl of Derby, father of the lessee, and the Bishop of Chester were consenting parties. This lease appears to have caused much difficulty and loss, and in 1618 the rector endeavoured to have it cancelled ; by a A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Instituted 19 Mar. 1568-9 7 Jan. 1575-6- 1 8 Feb. 1596-7. 27 Mar. 1616 . 27 June 1626 19 Oct. 1660 . 24 July 1689 30 July 1692 9 Sept. 1725 . 13 Sept. 1740 . 18 May 1742 . 24 Aug. 1764 . Name Christopher Thompson, M.A. John Caldwell, M.A. M . . Presented by Thomas Handford. Earl of Derby . . John Ryder, M.A. • . . Josiah Home w . . . . Charles Herle, M.A. 61 . Thomas Jessop * . . . Richard Sherlock, D.D. G3 . Thomas Bennet, B.D.64 . Hon. Henry Finch, M.A. 6i Francis Annesley, LL.D. M Hon. John Stanley, M.A. 6r Thomas Stanley, LL.D. 68 Hon. John Stanley, M.A. * The King . . . Sir Edward Stanley Cause of Vacancy d. Bp. Stanley fdepr. or removal of { Chr. Thompson prom. Bp. Ryder d. J. Home Earl of Derby .... John Bennet . . . . d. R. Sherlock Earl of Derby . . . . d. T. Bennet Trustees res. H. Finch Charles Stanley . . . d. F. Annesley Earl of Derby .... res. J. Stanley . . . . d. T. Stanley compromise the hall and manor were given to the rector, but the remainder continued to be held by the Earl of Worcester, Sir John and Dame Frances Fortescue, and Petronilla Stanley, representatives of Sir Thomas Stanley, whose son, Sir Edward, had left four daughters as co-heirs. It continued to give trouble until its expiry in 1662. See Beamont, Win-wick, 32, 37, 41, 56 ; alio references in Lanes, and Cbes. Recs. ii, 263, 346. »' Church Papers at Chester Dioc. Reg. Thomas Handford presented by grant of the Earl of Derby. The new rector paid his first-fruits 31 March 1569; Lanes, and Ches. Recs. ii, 409. He afterwards renounced Protestantism, went to Douay, and being ordained priest, was sent on the English mission in 1577; Knox, Douay Diaries, 8, 25, 276. He was very soon apprehended by the Earl of Derby ' as a vagrant person and one suspected of some lewd practices by reason of his passing to and fro over the seas ' ; Acts of Privy C. I577~8, p. 309. After suffering seven years' imprisonment in the Marshalsea and Tower he was sent into exile in 1585; Misc. (Cath. Rec. Soc.), i, 70; ii, 228 ; Knox, op. cit. 288. 48 Raines MSS. (Chet. Lib.), xxii, 52. It appears that the Bishop of Chester claimed the presentation, perhaps by lapse, John Shireburne, B.D., being nominated by him (see Brindle). The Earl of Derby's nomination prevailed, and Caldwell paid his first-fruits on 20 Feb. 1575-6 ; Lanes, and Cbes. Recs. ii, 410. He was also rector of Mobberley ; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), i, 412,428. He was one of the earl's chaplains, and a favourite preacher ; Derby Household Bks. (Chet. Soc.), 132, 133. 49 Lanes, and Ches. Recs. ii, 411. He was born at Carrington in Cheshire, and educated at Jesus Coll. Oxf. ; M.A. 1583. He had a number of preferments in England and Ireland, and does not seem to have resided at Winwick. On being made Bishop of Killaloe in 1613 he was allowed to hold Winwick 'in commendam ' ; but resigned it in 1615 ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. ; Diet. Nat. Biog. John Andrews, M.A., was presented by the Earl of Worcester in 1609 ; Act Bks. at Ches. 60 Lanes, and Cbes. Recs. ii, 412 ; Pat. 13 Jas. I, pt. xxiii. The king presented on the ground that the previous rector had been appointed to a bishopric ; but the claim was challenged, and Thomas Bold, M.A., was presented by the Earl of Worcester ; later still John Mere, a prebendary of Chester, was presented. Home, however, retained the rectory till his death in 1626. There was a lecturer at Winwick, Mr. Golty, who paid £1 to a subsidy in 1622 : Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 53, 65. 61 From this point the dates of institu- tion have been taken from those in the Inst. Bks. P.R.O. printed in Lanes, and Cbes. Antiq. Notes. Herle paid his first- fruits I July 1628 ; Lanes, and Ches. Recs. ii, 412. This, the most distinguished of the modern rectors of Winwick, was born at Prideaux Herle, in Cornwall ; educated at Exeter Coll. Oxf.; M.A. 1618 •, had various preferments, and was chaplain to the Countess of Derby ; was a zealous Puritan, and became president of the Westminster Assembly, 1643. He was not resident at Winwick during the war, but returned in 1650, and was buried at Winwick in 1659. See Diet. Nat. Biog.} Fuller, Worthies ,- Foster, Alumni Oxon. For his conduct in 1651 see Royalist Comp. Papers (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iii, 175. 62 As early as 20 June 1660 Dr. Sher- lock petitioned for admission to the rectory, stating that he had been pre- sented by the true patron, whereas Mr. Jessop had only 'an illegal grant from the commissioners of the pretended Great Seal, after the interruption of the late Parliament so called ; ' Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. vii, App. 500. Mr. Jessop conformed, and in Oct. 1662 became vicar of Cog- geshall in Essex ; Baines, Lanes, (ed. Croston), iv, 359. 68 Dr. Sherlock was a kinsman of Richard Sherlock, rector of Woodchurch, Cheshire ; educated at Trinity Coll., Dub- lin ; M.A. 1633 ; he was a zealous ad- herent of the royalist party during the Civil War, and employed by the Earl of Derby in the Isle of Man. He published various works, including Mercurius Chris- tianus ; the Practical Christian, in 1673 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. The 6th edition of the Practical Christian, printed in 1713, con- tains a portrait of Sherlock and a memoir by Bishop Wilson. He did not obtain full possession of Winwick for some time, owing to the disputes with his predecessor. He received a presentation or confirmation of the rectory from the king in 1663 ; Pat. i 5 Chas. II, pt. iv, no. 27. He con- stantly resided on his benefice and em- ployed three curates ; Beamont, Winwick, 6 1. His will is printed in Wills (Chet. Soc. new ser.), i, 173. The inventory shows a library valued at £64. The funeral sermon, preached by his curate Thomas Crane (see Newburgh in Lathom), was printed ; N. and Q. (2nd Ser.), ii, 233- M He was the son of John Bennet of Abingdon, Cambridgeshire ; educated at University Coll. Oxf. ; M.A. 1681 ; B.D. 128 1689. He became master of the college in 1690, and died there 12 May 1692 ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. The patron for this turn was probably the John Bennet of Abingdon, who was one of the mem- bers for Newton from 1691 to 1695, and afterwards a master in Chancery ; Pink and Beaven, Lanes. Parl. Representation, 284. 65 A son of Sir Heneage Finch, Earl of Nottingham. He was educated at Christ's Coll. Camb., of which he was fellow ; M.A. 1682. His brother Edward was for a time rector of Wigan. Henry was in 1702 made Dean of York, but held Win- wick also until 1725 ; Le Neve, Fasti, iii, 127. 66 The patrons were the Earl of Angle- sey and Francis Annesley, trustees of the Hon. Henrietta Ashburnham, granddaugh- ter and heir of William, ninth Earl of Derby. Annesley was educated at Trinity Coll. Dublin ; LL.D. 1725 ; married Elizabeth Sutton, divorced 1725 ; and secondly, Anne, daughter and co-heir of Sir Robert Gayer, by whom he had a son Arthur, ancestor of the present Viscount Valentia ; Baines, op. cit. iv, 361. 67 The patron exercised his right ac- cording to the wish of James, Earl of Derby. The earl's will reads ; ' To the same Charles Stanley (eldest son of Thomas Stanley, of Cross Hall, deceased), the first and next turn of presentation and right of nomination to the rectory of the parish church of Winwick, when- soever vacant ; providing he instituted the said Thomas Stanley (younger brother of Charles) if of age and ordained ; if not, then to appoint some other clerk who should give security to resign the said rectory when the said Thomas was of age, if then ordained.' The new rector was a younger son of Sir Edward Stanley of Bickerstaffe, who became Earl of Derby in 1735 ; educated at Sidney-Sussex Coll. Camb. of which he became a fellow ; M.A. 1717. He held many benefices — Liverpool, 172610 1740; Winwick, 1740 to 1742, and 1764 to 1781 ; Bury, 1743 to 1778 ; Halsall, 1750 to 1757. For his character see Beamont, op. cit. 67. He took Winwick till his successor was ready. 68 Of Trinity Hall, Camb.; LL.B. 1744; LL.D. 1757. Second son of Thomas Stanley of Cross Hall, Lathom ; from his son James descends the present owner. This was the relation the late earl had wished to appoint, but in 1735 he was at Cambridge, and had not been ordained when Dr. Annesley died ; Gregson, Frag- ments (ed. Harland), 285. 69 He died 16 May 1781, and there is a tablet to his memory in Winwick Church. WEST DERBY HUNDRED WINWICK Instituted 7 June 1781 19 Dec. 1812 — Nov. 1855 29 April 1890 Name Presented by Geoffrey Hornby 70 James John Hornby, M.A. 71 . . Frank George Hopwood, M.A. " . Oswald Henry Leycester Penrhyn, M.A." Earl of Derby Cause of Vacancy d. J. Stanley d. G. Hornby d. J. J. Hornby d. F. G. Hopwood As in the case of other benefices the earlier rectors were probably married ' clerks,' enjoying the principal part of the revenues of the church, and paying a priest to minister in the parish. Two sons of Robert, rector in 1232, are known. After the patronage had been transferred to the Stanleys the rectory became a ' family living,' in the later sense. In the Valor of 1535 the only ecclesiastics men- tioned are the rector, two chantry priests at Winwick, and a third at Newton.74 The Clergy List of I 5 4 1 -2 75 shows three others as residing in this large parish, in- cluding the curate, Henry Johnson, paid by Gowther Legh, the rector's steward. The list is probably incomplete, for at the visitation of 1548 the names of fourteen were recorded — the rector, his curate, Hugh Bulling, who had replaced Henry Johnson ; the three chantry priests and two others just named, and seven more. By 1554 these had been reduced to six — the rector, his curate, Richard Smith, two of the chantry priests still living there, but only two of the others who had appeared six years earlier. In 1562 a further reduction is manifest. The rector, Bishop Stanley, was excused from attendance by the bishop ; three others appeared, one being a surviving chantry priest, but the fifth named was absent. In the following year the rector was again absent ; the curate of Newton, the former chantry priest, did not appear ; but the curates of Ashton and Culcheth were present, and another is named. The improve- ment was only apparent, for in 1565 the rector, though present, non exhibuit, and only two other names are given in the Visitation List, and they are crossed out and two others written over them. It seems, therefore, that the working staff had been reduced to two — Andrew Rider and Thomas Collier.76 How the Reformation changes affected the parish does not appear, except from these fluctuations and reductions in the staff of clergy. The rector was not interfered with on the accession of Elizabeth ; his dignity and age, as well as his family connexions, probably saved him from any compliance beyond em- ploying a curate who would use the new services. His successor became a Douay missionary priest, suffering imprisonment and exile. Though the rector in 1590 was ' a preacher ' he lived in Cheshire, and his curate was ' no preacher ' ; nor were the two chapels at Newton and Ashton any better provided.77 The list drawn up about 1610 shows that though the rector, an Irish dignitary, was 'a preacher,' the resident curate was not ; while at the three chapels there were * seldom curates.'78 The Commonwealth surveyors of 1650 were not quite satisfied with Mr. Herle, for though he was 'an orthodox, godly, preaching minister,' and one of the most prominent Presbyterians in England, he had not observed the day of humiliation recently appointed by the Parliament. They recommended the creation of four new parishes — the three ancient chapelries, and a new one at Lowton.79 After the Restoration two or three meetings of Nonconformists seem to have been established.80 In 1778 each of the four chapelries in the parish was served by a resident curate, paid chiefly by the rector, except Newton, paid by Mr. Legh.81 The great changes brought about by the coal mining and other industries in the neighbourhood have ecclesiastically, as in other respects, produced a revolution ; and by the munificence of Rector J. J. Hornby — a just munificence, but rare — the modern parishes into which Winwick has been divided arc well endowed. There were two chantries in the parish church. The older of them was founded in the chapel of the Holy Trinity in 1330 by Gilbert de Haydock, for a fit and honest chaplain, who was to pray for the founder by name in every mass, and say the com- mendation with Placebo and Dirige, every day except on double feasts of nine lessons. The right of pre- 70 Eldest son of Edmund Hornby of Poulton and Scale Hall. He is said to have served in the Navy in his early years; in 1774 he was sheriff of Lan- cashire ; P.R.O. List, 74. Afterwardt he was ordained, and having married a sister of the Earl of Derby was presented to Winwick. He died in 1812, and was buried at Winwick. One of his curates, the Rev. Giles Chippendale, who had lost an arm in the naval service, was said to have been with him in the same ship ; Beamont, op. cit. 68. His son Sir Phipps Hornby had a distinguished career in the Navy. 71 Second son of the preceding rector. Educated at Trinity Coll. Camb. ; M.A. 1802. An attractive sketch of his character is given by Mr. Beamont (op. cit. 71-80). As rector, his most conspicuous act was the procuring, in conjunction with the Earl of Derby as patron, of the Winwick Church Acts of 1841 and 1845, by which Croft, Newton, Culcheth (New- church), Lowton, Golborne, and Ashton became separate parishes, each being en- dowed with its tithes ; and two other chapelries were formed. Thus the glebe of Winwick and the tithes of Houghton were all that was left of the ancient en- dowment of the parish church. Besides this Mr. Hornby contributed liberally to the erection of churches in the detached portions of his parish, and rebuilt the chancel of his own church at a cost of £6,000. He died 14 Sept. 1855. 74* 1° 1 20 1 Adam de Lawton and Thomas de Golborne had rendered account for 2 marks due for the fee of one knight; Lanes. Pipe R. 133. About the middle of the I3th century the Golborne plough-lands appear to have reverted to the lord of Newton, who granted them to Thurstan de Holland in socage ; see the account of Golborne. 18 Cal. Chart. R. 1226-57, P- 4S8- There was a second grant for the demesne lands of Newton, Golborne, and Lowton in 1301 ; Chart. R. 29 Edw. I, m. 12. 19 Cal. Pat. 1 340-3, p. 304. 30 Robert lord of Makerfield granted a part of his land to William Payvant, Plattclough being part of the boundary j Raines MSS. (Chet. Lib.), xxxviii, 113. Robert Banastre, lord of Makerfield, granted to Henry son of William Curtis a number of pieces of land in the vill ; ' the outlane to the wood of Burton ' is named} ibid. 117. A grant by Robert Banastre to Mat- thew son of Gilbert de Haydock in 1289 gives the bounds thus : From the old ditch on the east, by Roger the Carpen- ter's lands, so to a 'spertgore' in the south, by the ditches westward to John de Orrell's land, and then across to the com- mencement. Matthew was also to be toll free and hopper free in all the mills of Newton; ibid. 125. It was perhaps this grant which occasioned a lawsuit in 1 347, Gilbert de Haydock as son and heir of Matthew complaining that he had been disseised of his common of pasture in 300 acres of wood ; Sir Robert de Lang- ton and others were defendants, including Hugh dc Laye, 'hermit' ; Assize R. 1435, m. 9. In 1334 Robert de Langton, lord of Makerfield, granted Gilbert de Haydock ten acres, including the Rushy Field on the west of the highway ; the Gunk by the Longmarsh ; and a piece next to Pimcock's Acre ; Raines, loc. cit. 141. The names and services of many ten- ants in Newton lordship in 1502 are given in Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. iii, no. 10 1. 21 Richard Banastre gave to Paulinus son of Richard de Newton land lying be- tween Rece-riding and Cockshaw Head ; Raines, loc. cit. 113. Roger son of Paulinus is named in another deed ; ibid. In 1334 John de Langton authorized Richard de Newton, his receiver, to give seisin of two acres of the waste to Gilbert de Haydock ; ibid. 143. The seal of Richard the Receiver is attached to several deeds ; ibid. 139, 143. Richard the Receiver of Newton in 133 1347 recovered a messuage, &c., from Jordan son of Adam de Kenyon ; Assize R. 1435, m. 33d. William and Cecily, children of Thomas the Receiver, were defendants in Lent 1352 ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. i, m. 7 d. 22 It is not clear that the office was hereditary ; there was perhaps more than one serjeant at a time. The officials in 1 2 1 2 were William de Newton, who held two oxgangs of land by serjeanty, and had another oxgang ; Robert the Reeve hold- ing two oxgangs in virtue of his office, and Roger the clerk holding the same ; Lanes. Inq. and Extents, i, 78. The reeve and clerk frequently appear in later times ; e.g. ibid. 322. In 1 292 two sisters, Alice and Almarica, of whom the former had married Ralph the Serjeant of Newton, claimed an ox- gang of land from Robert son of William son of Roger de Newton ; they were the granddaughters and heirs of Wylot Dagel ; Assize R. 408, m. 21 d. About the same time Hugh, * called the Serjeant,' granted to Matthew de Hay- dock part of his land in Newton; Raines, loc. cit. 115. Hugh and Ralph are men- tioned in the charter of Robert Banastre already quoted ; ibid. 117. The lands of James the Serjeant are mentioned in a deed of 1315 ; and James was witness to another deed in 1338 ; ibid. 133, 139. John the Serjeant attest- ed grants in 1324, 1337, and 1340 ; ibid. 131, 141, 151. He and Hawise his wife occur in 1338; 141. Cecily, his daugh- ter, appears to have married Robert de Warrington about 1349 ; ibid. 155. In 1350 John the Serjeant and Alice his wife claimed lands from Richard son Thomas de Wallwork and others ; Assize R. 1444, m. 4. In the following year he granted to feoffees all his lands in Newton, with the reversion of what his mother Hawise held in dower ; Towneley MS. DD, no. 1279. In 1479 Jonn Serjeant of Newton granted to Peter Legh land in the Wood- A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE families were those of Bingley*1 and Pierpoint.14 Neighbouring lords, as those of Haydock," also ac- quired lands in Newton ; the Leghs, besides inherit- ing the Haydock estate, went on adding to it, so that in 1660, when Richard Legh purchased the barony, he already owned a large part of the township.26 The Blackburnes, afterwards of Orford and Hale, acquired lands here in the latter part of the 1 6th century.*7 Their house, known more recently as Newton Hall, was built by Thomas Blackburne in 1 634." About a century ago John Blackburne, M.P., sold it to the Leghs." Newton le Willows Hall is a small H -shaped house standing north and south, with hall between living rooms and kitchen. The front is towards the east, the entrance being by a two-story timber porch opening to a lobby between the hall and kitchen. The hall is also of timber construction, with a line of windows on the east, and has a large fireplace at the north end with the royal arms of Elizabeth. The staircase starts from the middle of the west side of the hall, and a panel above it. There are rooms over the hall, it has a flat plaster ceiling, with simply moulded beams. The north wing, containing the kitchen with a large fireplace adjoining that of the hall, is of brick, with low mullioned windows and plain round-headed lights. The heads and mul- lions are of brick plastered, ornamented with raised lo- zenges and fleurs-de-lys. The wall surfaces are relieved with raised patterns in brick-work of a simple character. The south wing has similar details, but is modernized. The little estate of HET, sometimes called a manor, ap- pears to have been held by a family so surnamed,30 who were succeeded by the Brether- tons or Brothertons, the tenants from the i6th cen- tury to the beginning of the 1 9th.SI A pedigree was BRETHERTON of the Hey. Argent a crost patonce raguled sable. roffe meadow, lying by the Sankey ; Raines, loc. cit. 173. The Woodrows or Woodroffes were known in the I3th cen- tury. Henry Serjeant, outlawed for felony in 1528, held eight messuages, 200 acres of land, &c., in Newton of Thomas Langton; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. vi, no. 61. William Serjeant next appears ; he con- tributed to the subsidy in Mary's reign ; Mascy of Rixton D. At the end of 1556 he confirmed his father John's lease to Peter Legh, junior, of his capital mes- suage called Crow-lane Hall, dated 1534 ; Raines, loc. cit. 173 ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), i, 302, 304. In the will of Gow- ther Legh of Winwick he directs 'Mine executors to take yearly the whole profits of Serjeant's lands to the bringing up and finding to school of William Serjeant, now heir apparent to John Serjeant, and to the relieving of his brethren and sisters ' ; Raines, Chantries (Chet. Soc.), 73. Wil- liam Serjeant had also an interest in the Pembertons* estates in Sutton and Bedford. Peter Serjeant was in 1592 found to have held lands in Newton of the queen ; also in Bedford ; Thomas, his son and heir, was nine years of age ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xv, no. 16. In 1660 a free rent of ^i 131. was due to the lord of Newton from the free rent of Peter Serjeant ; abstract of title in possession of W. Fairer. Margaret, daughter of Henry Ashhurst of Dalton, married Peter Serjeant of Newton ; Dug- dale, Vit.it. (Chet. Soc.), 9. Administra- tion was in 1673 granted to the estate of Thomas Serjeant of Newton. Crow-lane House, perhaps the hall above mentioned, was in 1673 sold by William Blackburne, son of Thomas of Blackley Hurst, to John Stirrup of New- ton ; and about forty years later was pur- chased by Peter Legh of Lyme. There was a rent-charge of £3 upon it for the benefit of the free school ; abstract of title. 28 Adam son of Hugh de Booth claimed lands from John de Bingley and Kathe- rine his wife in 1329 ; De Banco R. 279, m. 183 d. ; 280, m. 127. Three years later Adam de Booth released his claim in favour of Katherme and her son Peter ; part of the road leading from his house to Bradley Bridge was included ; Raines MSS. xxxviii, 143. Katherine de Bing- ley and Richard her son and heir granted part of their land to Henry de Haydock in 1343 ; ibid. 145. In 1364 John son of John de Bingley gave seisin of land near the Sankey to Sibyl his sister and Cecily de Haydock, her daughter ; ibid. 147. Five years later Richard de Bingley, senior, granted the reversion of certain lands to John, the son of Henry de Haydock by Sibyl his wife, the sister of Richard ; ibid. 148 ; also 159. 34 Some account is given of this family under Golborne. The seal of ( John son of) Richard le Pierpoint in 1350 showed barry of six ; ibid. 153. 25 Some acquisitions of the family have been recorded in previous notes. The Orrells also had lands in Newton. Robert de Holland granted to John de Orrell and his heirs land which Robert Banastre had given to his father Thurstan de Holland ; the bounds began at Eyolfs Brook by the Heuese in the north, went south to Trastans dough, thence by a ditch to Haydock boundary, along this to Eyolfs Brook, and so back to the starting point ; half a pound of cummin was to be rendered to the chief lord ; Raines, loc. cit. 115. John son of Adam de Orrell of Hardshaw in 1 318 granted to Henry de Orrell land in Newton which Richard the Baker had held ; and two years later Henry son of John de Orrell made a grant to Richard ; Add. MS. 32106, no. 1185, 1634. Richard Bradshagh was in 1528 found to have held lands in Newton of Thomas Langton by a rent of 5*. qd. ; Charles Bradshagh was his heir ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. vi, no. 54. The Southworths also had lands in Newton ; ibid, vii, no. 23 ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), i, 201, 281. 26 The abstract of title already quoted shows that in 1 660 the Leghs' free rents, payable to the lord of Makerfield, amount- ed to £6 1 31. 434 In 1703 Peter Legh acquired lands from Richard Ball, which had in 1657 been purchased by Thomas Stirrup the younger from Robert Slynehead ; the last-named had in 1624 leased to Edward Parr the tenement, with its buildings, lands, landoles, meadows, fields, leasowes, &c. 37 Richard Blackburne acquired a mes- suage, &c., from John Fairclough and Anne his wife in 1586 ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 48, m. 212. 28 Trans. Hist. Soc. xxix, 41 ; Rimmer, Old Hails of Lanes. 29 Baines, Lanes, (ed. 1836), iii, 647. 80 Richard del Hey and William del Hey attested charters about 1 300 ; e.g. Raines, loc. cit. 1 25. John son of Richard del Hey was joined with his father in 1311 ; ibid. 127. The father soon after- wards disappears, and from 1315 or 1316 John appears alone; 129, 133. William del Hey was in 1292 defen- dant respecting common of pasture in Newton, but the plaintiff was nonsuited ; Assize R. 408, m. 32 d. A similar matter was contested by Richard and William del Hey in 1301, but the former did not proceed ; Assize R. 419, m. 13 d.; R. 418, m. 2. William and Richard, sons of Wil- liam del Hey, occur in 1324-5; Assize R. 426, m. 2, 9. John son of Richard del Hey was defendant at the same time ; ibid. m. 2. William son of William del Hey was a plaintiff in 1342 ; Assize R. 1435, m. 47. 81 Henry de Bretherton occurs in the district in 1374 ; Coram Rege R. 454, m. 13 ; but the known history of the Hey family begins with a William Bre- therton in 1523 ; Ducatut (Rec. Com.), i, 201. The same or a later William Bre- therton, described as gentleman, who died in 1566, was found to have held five mes- suages, with gardens, lands, &c., in New- ton of Sir Thomas Langton in socage, by fealty and suit of court and a rent of i6j.; John Bretherton, his son and heir, was twenty-three years of age ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xi, no. 30. The estate is called the ' manor of Hey ' in a fine of 1573, John Bretherton being in posses- sion ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 35, m. 112. The same estate is shown in the inqui- sition taken after the death (1590) of John Bretherton the son ; his heir was NEWTON IN MAKERFIELD : NEWTON-LE-WILLOWS HALL NEWTON IN MAKERFIELD : VILLAGE STREET, LOOKING TOWARDS CHURCH WEST DERBY HUNDRED WINWICK recorded in 1664."* The landowners contributing to the subsidy about 1556 were William Bretherton, John Maddock, William Serjeant, and Richard Wood." In 1600 the resident freeholders were given as Wil- liam Green, John Maddock, Philip Mainwaring, George Sorocold, John Tunstall, and Roger Wood." The landowning contributors to the subsidy of 1628 were John Bretherton, the wife of James Eden, Wil- liam Morris, James Maddock, and Thomas Serjeant.14 To the land tax in 1787 the chief contributors were Peter Legh, — Brotherton, William Bankes, and — Blackburne. Some of the inhabitants had their estates sequestered by the Commonwealth authorities.35 Among various place-names occurring in the charters may be recorded Apshaw, Heald, Kirkacre, and Pipersfield. At an early date a borough was BOROUGH created, but the charter does not seem to have been preserved. The typical burgage consisted of a house with its toft, and an acre of land; a small rent was payable.36 From 1559 to 1832 it returned two members of Parliament ; the electors, according to a decision in 1797, were the freemen or burgesses, that is any persons 'seised of a corporeal estate of freehold in any house, building or lands within the borough of the value of 40*. a year and upwards ' ; in the case of a joint tenancy only one person could vote.37 In practice Newton was a close borough, the members being nominees of the lord of the manor. A market and two fairs were in 1301 granted by Edward I to John de Langton ; the market was to be held every Saturday, and the fairs on the eve, day, and morrow of St. John ante Portam Latinam (6 May) and of St. Germain (31 July).88 Although in 1 066 * the church of the CHURCH manor ' was at Wigan, about 6 miles to the north, there may have been also a domes- tic chapel at the royal manor house. In the early part of the reign of Edward I, Robert Banastre, lord his son William, twenty-five years of age ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xvi, no. 27. This William is said to have died about 1640 ; Visit. His son John succeeded. He was over t evenly years of age in 1664., and married in 1620 Isabel daughter of Roger Nowell of Read and widow of John Byrom ; Grappenhall Reg. Their son John was baptized at Winwick 30 Jan. 1622-3. At the beginning of the Civil War, John Bretherton, 'to free himself from the as- saults and troubles put upon him by the Earl of Derby and his agents, left Lan- cashire and retired into Wales — then the king's quarters ; for which his estate was sequestrated.' He wished to go to Lon- don to protest against this, but was ad- vised to compound, and this he did in 1646 at a rental of ,£50. Afterwards the Commonwealth authorities were told that he had greatly undervalued his estate for the composition, and a new sequestration was ordered. He had taken the negative oath and the National covenant ; Royalist Comp. Papers, i, 237-9. He made a settlement of the manor of Hey, and lands in Newton, Westhoughton, and Hindley, in 1654; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 156, m. 142. He was buried 7 Sept. 1671, at Winwick, and his eldest son having died in the previous May, the heir •was the grandson John, aged eleven in 1664. John the grandfather had a som Edward, who resided in Newton, and was buried in 1711 ; the baptisms of several children were recorded in the Winwick registers. John Bretherton, the heir, died in 1679 and was buried at Winwick, the estate passing to his brother Thomas, aged seven in 1664. Thomas, who seems to have changed the spelling of the surname to Brotherton, was a barrister of Gray's Inn; and in 1693 at Gray's Inn Chapel he married Margaret Gunter of Aldbourne, Wilts. ; Mgt. Alleg. Abp. Cant. (Harl. Soc.), 259. In a fine concerning Hey in Aug. 1693, Thomas Brotherton, esq. was deforciant, and Thomas Gunter, esq. was plaintiff ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 231, m. 62. Thomas Brotherton was one of the Tory members for Newton, from 1695 till 1701. He died in Lon- don ii Jan. 1701-2, and was buried at Winwick ; Pink and Beaven, Part. Repre. of Lanes. 285 ; Winwick Reg. There is a monument to him in the church. His successor was Thomas Brotherton, no doubt his son, who died in London, aged sixty, and was buried at Winwick I Sept. 1757. He was vouchee in a recovery of the manor of Hey in 1722 ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 514, m. 4. He seems to have had a son Thomas, de- scribed as ' of the island of Antigua,' whose son William Browne Brotherton entered Christ Church, Oxford, in 1772, at the age of seventeen ; Foster, Alumni. W. B. Brotherton succeeded to the manor of Hey, but was dead in 1828, when the Charity inquiry was held. Thomas Wil- liam Brotherton, perhaps the father, was in possession in 1803 ; and W. B. Bro- therton and his wife and Thomas William Browne Brotherton were vouchees in i Si 2 5 Pal. of Lane. Lent Assizes 1803, R. 19; Lent Assizes 1812, R. n. The estate was sold about 1820 to the Leghs. One of the Brothertons gave £50 to the poor. 81a Dugdale, Visit. (Chet. Soc.), 56. 88 Mascy of Rixton D. The Chorley family also held some property about this time. They had it before 1371 ; Final Cone, ii, 182. Two charters of 1389 and 1412 may be seen in Harl. MS. 2112, fol. 44, 50. The estate was described as a messuage and an acre of land, held of the lord of Newton by the rent of a peppercorn ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. vi, no. 17 ; xiv, no. 58. Ralph Eccleston of Eccleston, who died in 1 5 22, held ' the manors of Lowton and Newton ' of Thomas Langton in socage by the rent of 351. ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. T, no. 46. The Eccleston lands were sold to Sir Peter Legh and others about forty years later ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 27, m. 118, 133. 88 Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 240-3. Roger Wood, 'yeoman,' died 10 Aug. 1608, holding house and land of the king as Duke of Lancaster, by knight's service ; Richard Wood, gentleman, his son and heir, was forty years of age ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 131. 8< Norris D. (B.M.). James Eden died 26 Oct. 1625 (?), leaving a son and heir Gilbert, aged seven- teen years ; his land was held of the king as of the manor of East Greenwich ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xxx, no. 80. Ralph Morris purchased land in New- ton of Geoffrey Osbaldeston in 1594; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 56, m. 151. He died 10 Mar. 1607-8, holding his 135 lands of Richard Fleetwood in socage by Jj. %d. rent ; William Morris, his son and heir, was aged thirty-seven and more ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 1 19. James Maddock had a messuage in Newton in 1588 ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 50, m. 42. John Maddock, who died in 1617, held two messuages, &c., of Sir Richard Fleetwood ; James the son and heir was forty-seven years of age ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xxx, no. 75. 85 Besides John Bretherton, Charles Baxter and James Collier had their pro- perty sequestrated for participation in ' the former war," the latter pleading his ' sub- servience ' to the Earl of Derby ; Royalist Comp. Papers, i, 55 ; ii, 72. Henry Ge- rard, an infant of three years, was penalized for the recusancy of his mother ; it was explained that he was 'being brought up in the Protestant religion ' ; ibid, iii, 1 9, 20. For his further history see the ac- count of Bamfurlong in Abram. 86 John son of William de Abram granted to William son of Richard de Blackburne a burgage and an acre of land appertaining to the said burgage, rendering zd. to the lord of Newton ; Raines, loc. cit. 115. Matthew de Hay dock granted to Amery daughter of Thurstan de Walton and to Margaret his wife two burgages, with the acres, tofts, and mes- suages belonging to them, which he had had from Robert the reeve at a rent of 31., to the grantor; ibid. 117. Felicia de Newton, daughter of Robert de Kenyon, granted Matthew de Haydock a burgage with i acre belonging to it; ibid. 119. There are numerous other grants to the same effect, but the services due to the chief lord are not described. The borough has no arms, but uses a seal bearing the crest of Leigh. 87 Pink and Beaven,Par/. Repre. of Lanes. 273, 274. The lord of the manor or one of his family was usually a member. All were Tories. William Shippen, one of the members from 171$ till his death in 1743, was the recognized leader of the Jacobite party in the House, and 'was esteemed a great patriot.' He was sent to the Tower in 1717. It appears, however, that Walpole found means to utilize him ; Pink and Beaven, op. cit. 287 ; Gregson, Fragments (ed. Harland), 286 ; Raines, Lanes. Dir. 1825, »i, 433- 88 Chart. R. 94, 29 Edw. I, m. 1 2, 45 n. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE of Makerfield, granted a rent of I zd. a year for the maintenance of the lamp of St. Mary in Winwick Church, as an acknowledgement of the permission he had received to endow a chantry in his chapel of Rokeden. This permission was granted by the prior and canons of Nostell, as patrons of Winwick, in 1285; the usual stipulation was made — that nothing should be done to the injury of the parish church.39 Licence was granted or renewed by the Bishop of Lichfield in 1405 for service in the chapel at Rokeden.48 In 1534 John Dunster was chaplain.41 He was in 1548 celebrating for the souls of his founders.4* After the suppression of the chantry Dunster was allowed a pension and continued to reside. He appears to have conformed in 1562, but next year was absent from the visitation ; " he was buried at Win- wick in 1571. Ten years later there was a curate at Newton of scandalous character;44 in 1590 the curate was « no preacher,' 4S and two years afterwards there was no surplice for the minister.46 About 1610 it was stated that there was seldom a curate, the stipend being but small.4' It is probable that here, as in other chapelries, the legal services were more or less regularly conducted by a * reading minister.' 4S An improvement took place in the iyth century. A regular curate seems to have been appointed ; the Commonwealth Surveyors in 1650 found that Richard Blackburne had given £20 a year for a ' preaching minister,' and recommended that Newton should be made a separate parish ; the tithes of the township, worth £60 a year, had been appropriated to the minis- ter's use.4' This arrangement would cease at the Restoration, but Bishop Gastrell in 1718 found the curate's income to be over £38.** The chapel, now called St. Peter's, was rebuilt in 1684, consecrated in 1735, and enlarged in 1819 and 1835. The town- ship became a separate rectory in 1841, the Earl of Derby being patron ; but Emmanuel Church, War- grave, built in that year, was made the parish church instead of the old chapel.51 The latter had a district assigned to it in 1845 ;" Lord Newton is patron. ST. PETER'S CHURCH stands at the east end of the long and wide village street, and is a modern building with chancel, north and south chapels and north vestry, nave and aisles with porches at the west ends of the aisles, and a west tower. A few mural tablets from the old church are preserved, and the wrought-iron altar-rails are of 18th-century style, but otherwise, all the fittings, oak screens and seats and alabaster pulpit, &c., are modern. The following is a list of curates and vicars : — oc. 1622 — Gee53 ? 1635 William Thompson M oc. 1645 Thomas Norman M oc. 1650 Thomas Blackburne66 oc. 1684 Samuel Needham, B.A.*7 (St. John's Coll. Camb.) 1 686 Edward Allanson, M.A.58 (Magdalene Coll. Camb.) 1735 Philip Naylor, B.A.69 (Trinity Coll. Camb.) — Ashburnham Legh, M.A.60 (Brasenose Coll. and All Souls, Oxf.) 1775 John Garton, M.A. (Brasenose Coll. Oxf.) oc. 1806-13 Francis Bryan61 — Robert Barlow 1823 Peter Legh, B.A.61 (Trinity Coll. Camb.) 1864 Thomas Whitley, M.A. (Emman. Coll. Camb.) 1871 Herbert Monk, M.A. (Trin. Coll. Camb.) 1898 James Ryder The church of St. John the Baptist at Earlestown was built in 1878, and had a district assigned to it in I879.63 The rector of Newton is patron. A school, called Dean School, was built in 1646 by John Stirrup.64 89 Reg. St. Oswald of Nostell (B.M.). Thomas Gentle was 'chaplain' in 1312 ; Raines, loc. cit. 127. 40 Raines, Lanes. Chant. (Chet. Soc.), i, 75 n. Licence for an oratory at Newton had been granted to Ralph de Langton in 1374; Lich. Epis. Reg. Stretton, v, fol. 30. 41 Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), v, 220. 43 Land. Chant, i, 74 ; the foundation it erroneously ascribed to 'Sir Thomas Langton, knight.' The clear income was 681. 3 Foley, Rec. S.y vi, 337;vii, 294. Richard, another son, cup-bearer to Queen Henrietta Maria, acquired the manor of Ince in Makerfield. V Sir William Gerard, Sir Cecil Traf- ford, and four other convicted recusants, joined in a petition to Charles I that their arms might be restored to them ' in this time of actual war,' for the security of the king's person as well as of their own district and families, ' who are not only in danger of the common disturbance, but menaced by unruly people to be robbed.' The king writing from Chester, 27 Sept. 1642, very readily granted the permission; War In Lanes. (Chet. Soc.), 12-14. 48 Etwall is said to have been sold to secure the barony of Newton, but the money was spent in providing funds for the campaign of 1651 ; see Visit* of 1533 (Chet. Soc.), 184. 49 ' The last night this king lodged at Brynn, six miles from Warrington, being Sir William Gerard's house, who is a subtle jesuited Papist' ; letter dated Stockton Heath, 16 Aug. in Civil ffar Tracts (Chet. Soc.), 288. 50 G.E.C. op. cit. and Royalist Comp. Papers (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iii, 51-71, where details are given of a settle- ment made in 1632 ; see also Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 122, no. 5. It appeared that in 1632 Sir William had compounded with the king for a lease of two-thirds of his Lancashire lands seques- tered for recusancy, he having been in ward to the king until April of that year; Royalist Comp. Papers, iii, 62. ' Getting coals ' is named among the disbursements ; 66. A survey of the lands in Ashton, taken in 1652, is printed on p. 68 ; it gives the names, areas, and values of the fields. Tootell, Leachfield, Tunstall Heads, Coalpit Banks, Mill Hill and Pingotts appear among the field names. For the sale see ibid. 70 ; Index of Royalists (Index Soc.), 42. 51 Dugdale, Visit* 116. Sir William Gerard and William his son were recusants in 1678 ; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 109. Two of the younger sons went to the English College in Rome — Thomas who entered in 1660, and became a Jesuit, and died in Yorkshire in 1682, while attending victims of an epidemic ; and Cuthbert who entered in 1662, and left for England two years later ; Foley, op. cit. vi, 401, 404 ; vii, 296. Thomas, on entering, gave details of his parentage, stating that ' his parents and himself had suffered much for the Catholic religion' ; he had been baptized by Fr. Howard in 1641. 52 Foley, op. cit. v, 361 ; the time re- 145 ferred to seems to be early in the iSth century. An anecdote of Sir William Gerard is given in Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 142. He remained loyal to James II, and was carried off to Preston a prisoner in 1689, and accused of a part in the 'Lancashire Plot' of 1694; ibid. 294, 3^9, &c.; inquiry was also made as to whether Garswood Hall was not devoted to 'superstitious uses'; Exch. Dep. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 84. His son William was also among the accused. A number of the baptisms of Sir William's children are recorded in the Winwick registers. 53 See the account of Cansfield of Robert Hall. 54 Estcourt and Payne, Engl. Cath. Non- jurors, 1 14. The estate was the ' manor of Ashton, &c., entailed with remainders successively to sons by Mary his wife, to John his brother, to Thomas Gerard of Ince, and to Richard Gerard of Wigan ; subject to ,£100 per annum to Dame Mary Gerard of Birchley. Also the rec- tory of Childwall, for lives of his wife Mary, the granddaughter of James Ander- ton, and of his daughters Anne and Eliza- beth— £i, 272 in. 8 e-g- Pillocroft, Bromburhey, Pennybutts, and Parpount hey.s Golborne is now governed by an urban district council of twelve members. At the inquest of 1 2 1 2 it appears that MANORS GOLBORNE was held of the baron of Makerfield in moieties ; one half was held by the lord of Lowton, the other by a family using the local surname.4 As in the case of Lowton itself the former moiety reverted to the lords of Maker- field, and no one else claimed any manor there.4 In the latter moiety there may have been a failure of 91 Gastrell, Notitia, loc. cit. w Ibid. 98 Nightingale, op cit. iv, 52-60. 94 Information of Mr. J. Spence Hodg- son. 95 John Hasleden's house and his barn in Park Lane were licensed in 1689 ; Hist. MSS, Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 232. 98 Nightingale, op. cit. iv, 44-52. •7 See the Recusant Roll of 1641 in Tram. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xiv, 245. "Foley, Rec. S.J. v, 360-1. Fr. Thomas Tootell was resident at Garswood in 1 663. At Brynn Fr. Waldegrave was serving in 1680. In 1701 both Garswood and Brynn are named ; ibid. 321. In 1784 ninety-three persons were confirmed at Bryan, where the Easter communicants numbered 180; the corresponding num- bers at Garswood were 39 and too ; ibid. 324. Fr. Cuthbert Clifton probably served Brynn and Garswood as early as 1642 ; he died there in 1675, being regarded by his brethren as 'a pious man, who laboured with fruit for many years in the Lord's vineyard,' and by Roger Lowe, the Puritan undertaker, as 'the great and profane monster of Jesuitical impiety ' ; Foley, vii, 139 ; Local Glean. Lanes, and Cbes. i, 196. Some further particulars as to the priests here may be gathered from Lowe's Diary. 99 Liverpool Cath. Ann. 1901. For E. Arrowsmith see the account of Hay- dock. The Holy Hand was preserved at Brynn and Garswood till the erection of St. Oswald's } Harland and Wilkinson, Lanes. Legends, 41. 148 100 Gillow, Bill. Diet. 9f Engl. Cath. v, 259. His father was steward to the Gerards. 1 Including 10 of inland water. 8 Lay Subs. Lanes, bdle. 131, no. 318. 3 Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), ii, 117. 4 Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 73-4 ; two plough- lands were held with Lowton and two by Thomas de Golborne. * It thus descended, like Newton, from the Langtons to the Fleetwoods and the Leghs of Lyme ; see Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 138 ; ii, 96-9 ; ibid. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 105. According to an extent made 1324-7 one half of Golborne was held by knight's ser- vice, and the other in socage ; Dods. MSS. cxxxi, foL 33. WEST DERBY HUNDRED WINWICK heirs, and a new grant in socage to the Hollands ; but one heiress of the Golbornes 6 appears to have sold her right to Thurstan de Holland,7 whose descendants continued to be regarded as its lords.8 Thurstan, however, granted all or most of his moiety to his son Simon,9 whose descendant Amice carried the manor of LIGHTSHAW in marriage to Nicholas de Tyldesley.10 From this family by another heiress, it passed to the Kighleys of Inskip,11 and from these again at the end of the i6th century, to William Cavendish, first Earl of Devonshire, and Thomas Worsley, in right of their wives, the Kighley co- heirs.11 The former of these secured it, and it de- scended in the Cavendish family for over a century,13 but there is no further mention of Lightshaw as a manor. The estate was purchased by Peter Legh of Lyme in 1738 from the Duke of Devonshire, and is now the property of Lord Newton.1* The Hospitallers had lands here.15 Cockersand Abbey had a tenement called Medewall,16 for which the free tenants, a family named Langton, paid a rent of 2/. 6 Assize R. 1306, m. 15. To Richard his son and his heirs he granted a piece of land in Kenyon, together with another piece formerly held by another son, Hugh, and the rent of Robert de Woodhouse ; Harl. MS. 2112, fol. 1 58^/1 94^ and fol. 160/196. John de Mosley, rector of Winwick, was one of the witnesses, so that the grant was before 1306. This Richard, men- tioned with his father in the plea of 1295, was probably the father of the Jordan son of Richard de Kenyon of later deeds — 1324 and 1347; ibid. fol. 157^/193^, 155/191 ; also Assize R. 425, m. 4. Hugh and Roger sons of Jordan de Kenyon occur among witnesses to charters about 1300 ;Towneley MS. GG, no. 998, 1119. ~> Adam de Kenyon received a grant of land in Lowton in the time of his father Jordan; Harl. MS. 2112, fol. 151/187. He married Godith daughter of Richard son of Stephen de Lawton ; Culcheth D. (Lanes, and Cbes. Hist, and Gen. Notes, i), no. 3, 1 5. Her father had a grant of lands in Lowton from Robert Banastre ; Harl. MS. 21 12, fol. 147/183. Adam occurs in various ways down to 1330, when as lord of Kenyon he granted a rent-charge of £40 sterling to Adam the son of his son Adam and heirs by Maud daughter of Robert de Hesketh ; ibid. fol. 155/191. Jordan his son is named in the deed and in Assize R. 1435, m. 47. His daughter Godith married Richard de Abram in 1324; Harl. MS. 2112, fol. 159/195; 151/187. 8 In 1 344 Gilbert de Culcheth senior received from Adam de Kenyon senior, Adam son and heir of Adam de Kenyon senior, Jordan de Kenyon, and others, £10 in part payment of £100 ; ibid. fol. 153/189. A similar receipt in 1346 names only one Adam de Kenyon ; ibid. fol. 151^/187*. 9 Margery widow of Adam de Kenyon in 1 346 gave to Adam her son two-thirds of the manor of Kenyon ; ibid. fol. 151/187. In the following year Adam de 154 Kenyon granted to trustees the manor of Kenyon with wards, reliefs, and escheats ; also the reversion of the lands held by his mother Margaret in dower, and by Jordan de Kenyon for life ; ibid. fol. 155/191. Margaret widow of Adam de Kenyon was in 1356 summoned to answer the younger Adam concerning waste he alleged she had caused or allowed in her dower lands in Kenyon and Lowton. She had pulled down a hall and sold the timber to the value of iooj., two chambers each worth 401., &c.; had made pits and taken marl and clay, and sold it to the value of 6oi. ; had cut down eight oaks in the wood, each worth half a mark, and apple trees and pear trees in the gardens worth 2s. each. Margaret denied the accusation, and said that a grange and ox- house had fallen down through old age, and she had taken an oak for repairs ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 5, m. 7 d. In 1347 also John, Jordan, and Hugh, sons of Adam de Kenyon senior, recovered their annuities from Adam de Kenyon, Maud his wife, and their son John ; Assize R. 1435, m. 14, i4d, 16. The first of these claimants, John, was a priest, and in the pleas just cited is called «son and heir' of the elder Adam (m. 14) ; he was afterwards trustee for his brother ; Harl. MS. 2112, fol. 150^/186*. Jordan de Kenyon and his wife Amery, Hugh de Kenyon and his wife Alice, are mentioned in 1353 ; Assize R. 435, m. i8d; 20. 10 Harl. MS. 2112, fol. 155/191. 11 Ibid. fol. 147^/183*, 151/187. 13 Richard de Holland died in 1402 •eised of the manor of Kenyon as of the right of Amery his wife ; it was held of the lord of Makerfield by knight's service and a rent of 41.; Thurstan his son and heir was over thirty years of age ; Towne- ley MS. DD, no. 1461. In later inquisi tions the tenure is described as socage, WEST DERBY HUNDRED WINWICK the other estates of the family, to the Earl of Wilton. Lord Grey de Wilton in 1787 contributed £23 to the land tax of £zg. William son of Henry de Sankey had a grant of KENYON. Sable « theveron engrailed be- tween three crosses patonce EGERTON, Earl of Wilton. Argent a lion rampant gules between three f Aeons sable. Windycroft and Snapecroft in Kenyon from William de Lawton ; u he had sons William and Robert. The former died before his father, leaving a daughter Margery, who married successively Robert de Risley and William Gillibrand.14 The Risleys appear to have secured most or all of the inheritance, but William de Sankey endowed his younger son Robert with a portion.15 In the 1 4th and 1 5th centuries a minor Kenyon family had lands in this and the neighbouring parishes. Katherine daughter of Adam son of Matthew de Kenyon was in 1366 the wife of John Amoryson of Wigan." A Matthew de Kenyon left three children, William, who died early ; Agnes, who married John Eccleston ; and Ellen, who married Oliver Anderton. The two daughters divided the inheritance.17 The Hospitallers had lands in Kenyon.18 A family named Woodhouse was seated here in the 1 4th century.1' TheMorleys of Billington long held lands here.10 Richard Thompson petitioned in 1653 to be allowed to compound for the two-thirds of his estate sequestered for recusancy." Robert son of Richard Speakman in 1717 registered an estate as a ' papist.' ** without rent ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. iv, no. 36, 58. Richard Holland died in 1619 holding the manors of Kenyon and Lowton of the lord of Newton in socage, by a yearly rent of 18*. ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 145. 13 Hale D. ; William de Sankey also acquired lands in Kenyon from Jordan de Kenyon and in Lowton from Robert Banastre, in Croft from Gilbert de Southworth, in Culcheth from Robert de Kinknall, and in Dallam and Penketh from Roger son of Jordan, whose right seems to have been derived from Jordan son of Roger, grantee of Robert Banastre and William de Penketh ; ibid. Henry de Sankey, father of William, had had a burgage in Warrington from William le Boteler. 14 Assize R. 1306, m. 15 ; a suit in 1295 as to whether Jordan de Kenyon, Adam and Richard his sons, and others had disseised Robert de Risley and Mar- gery his wife of their common of pasture in 13 acres of wood and 60 acres of moor in Kenyon ; also of mast for their pigs in 50 acres of wood, and wood for housebote, heybote, and burning. It was alleged, among other things, that Robert, the younger son, when his father was lying on his deathbed, went to Jordan, chief lord of the town of Kenyon, and promised him that if he would help him to procure seisin of his father's tenements he would let him have a writing sealed with his father's seal ; and that Jordan accordingly drew up a charter, then proffered in court, which Robert sealed with his brother William's seal. The jury did not pro- nounce on this point, but their decision •was generally in favour of the claimants. Margery had been a plaintiff in 1284, when her guardianship had been un- successfully claimed by Jordan de Ken- yon ; Robert de Hindley (or Risley) was her guardian ; Assize R. 1265, m. 5. See also Abbre-v. Plac. (Rec. Com.), 2376 ; the service was that of two ox- gangs of land where 9 £ plough-lands made a knight's fee. From this it appears prob- able that the Sankey estate was two ox- gangs, which Adam de Lawton gave to Robert de Kenyon to acquit himself of the office of judge; Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 73. There was, however, another estate of two ox- gangs, which Ellen daughter of Aldusa daughter of William de Lawton granted to Jordan de Kenyon ; Kuerden fol. MS. 363, R. Ellen's father was named Gil- bert. ls See Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 44. The Risleys' chief holding in Kenyon was Broseley on the border of Culcheth. William de Sankey, after his elder son's death, seems to have regarded his younger son Robert as his heir, and this may have occasioned the lawsuits which followed. He granted to Robert his son, ' as his heir,' part of his land in Kenyon, and enfeoffed Jordan de Kenyon of certain of his lands which were afterwards given to Robert ; Harl. MS. 2112, fol. 150^/186^, and Lord Wilton's D. " Crosse D., Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser. v, b. The bounds are thus recorded : Beginning in the centre of Lynbrook where it falls into Glazebrook, up the former brook to the boundary of Kenyon, then by the bounds of Croft, Woolston, and Flixton to Glazebrook, and so back to the starting point ; i.e. all his 1 6O lands within Culcheth, Blacklow ex- cepted. 65 As there were two families of the same surname in the township — of Holcroft and of Hurst — it is difficult to trace the descent of either, in the absence of docu- mentary evidence. There is a pedigree in Harl. MS. 1925, fol. 59, showing the double line ; also in Piccope, MS. Pedi- grees (Chet. Lib.), i, 227. John de Holcroft occurs at various times from 1373 onwards. He is prob- ably the heir of Thomas son of John de Holcroft from whose guardian (Simon son of Henry de Byrom) Goditha widow of William de Holcroft claimed dower in Aug. 1355 ; Duchy of Lane. Assize R. 4, m. 1 8 ; 5, m. 24 d. See Culcheth D. no. 78, 79. In 1382 his daughter Elizabeth was engaged to marry Thurstan de Culcheth ; ibid. no. 80, 81 ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 2, m. 35. He was plaintiff in later fines (from 1386 to 1394) regarding proper- ties in Culcheth and Kenyon ; ibid, bdles. 2, m. 4, 5 ; 3, m. 19. In 1394 he was es- cheator } Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 49. Thomas de Holcroft was serving be- yond the seas in 1417 in the retinue of Thomas, Duke of Exeter ; Towneley MS. CC, no. 510. He occurs as witness in 1400 and 1408; Towneley MS. GG, no. 2674, 2415 ; and John de Holcroft in various ways about forty years later (Cul- cheth D. no. 107, 108) as arbitrator in a dispute between Thomas Culcheth and Oliver Anderton in 1448 ; also no. 112. He was ' in mercy for defaults' in 1444 ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 6, m. 1 1 ; 7, m. 4. In 1492 John Holcroft did homage and service to the lord of Warrington and paid i CM. lod. for relief; Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 14. It was prob- ably his son John who in 1505 did homage and service for lands in Culcheth and Pennington, paid relief, and three years later did fealty in the court leet ; ibid. 1 8, 22. Margaret daughter of John Hol- croft senior was in 1525 married to Gilbert Culcheth ; her brother, John Holcroft, afterwards knighted, being the principal agent ; Culcheth D. no. 137-9. In a plea regarding land in 1514 the descent of John Holcroft was thus alleged : John — s. Thomas — s. John — s. Thomas — s. John — s. John (plaintiff) j Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 118, m. 13. A pedigree was recorded in 1567, giving a few steps ; Viut. (Chet. Soc.), 117. M In 1536 John Holcroft had fifty-three men for service under the Earl of Derby against the Northern Rising ; L. and P. Hen. VIII, xi, 511. He was sheriff of Cheshire in 1541-2 ; ibid, xvi, 644. He was made a knight at the coronation of WEST DERBY HUNDRED WINWICK the religious houses,67 and Sir John himself had a grant of Upholland Monastery and its lands.68 His son, another Sir John, succeeded him,69 and left an only daughter Alice as heir, who married Sir Edward Fitton of Gawsworth.70 Shortly after- wards Holcroft came into the hands of Ralph Calveley of Saighton, Cheshire.71 In 1642, as previously stated, the manors of Holcroft and Peasfurlong were in the possession of Sampson Erdwick and Anne Erdwick,71 widow. Ten years later John Holcroft and Margaret his wife were in possession.73 Of his son Thomas's children two daughters became co- heirs ; 74 Eleanor married Thomas Tyldesley of Myerscough and Morleys, and Margaret married Sir Richard Standish of Duxbury/J and afterwards Sir Thomas Stanley of Bickerstaffe. The manors were divided ; Peasfurlong went to the Standish family and Holcroft descended with the Tyldesleys until 1761, after which there is no trace of them in the records.76 IV.— To Ellen, the re- maining daughter of Gilbert de Culcheth, and her husband was assigned RISLETJ7 and the family descended from them retained possession until the 1 8th century. Robert de Risley and Ellen his wife TVLDESLEY. Argent were among the defendants three mole-hills vert. /"X Edward VI ; Metcalfe, Book of KnigAts, 90. From Sir Thomas Butler in 1549 he procured the enfranchisement of his manors of Holcroft and Peasfurlong, with the lands there and in Pennington. The manor of Holcroft, with messuages, lands, and two water-mills, had been held by homage, fealty, uncertain scutage, and a rent of 35. 6d. with suit to the court of the manor of Warrington ; thenceforward it was to be held by fealty only for all services, customs, exactions, and demands ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 1 3, m. 77. Sir John died in 1 560 and was buried at New- church in Culcheth ; Dods. MSS. cliii, fol. 46. His will with the inventory is printed in Piccope, Wills (Chet. Soc.), i, 148-57. 67 Thomas Holcroft first appears in the records as a gentleman servitor at the coronation of Anne Boleyn in 1533 ; L. and P. Hen. VIII, vi, 246. He had a place at court and was trusted by the king and Cromwell with various missions, in- cluding the visitation of the monasteries. He procured grants of the friaries at War- rington, Preston, and Lancaster ; a por- tion of the Whalley lands, and Cartmel Priory; also Vale Royal Abbey in Cheshire; see L. and P. Hen. VIII ; also Ormerod, Cheshire (ed. Helsby), ii, 1 5 3, 1 54. He was knighted during the Scottish expedition in 1 544 ; Metcalfe, Knigbtt, 74. His family very soon died out. His son Thomas in 1590 was 'professed in reli- gion, but not so forward in the public actions for religion as was meet' ; Gibson, Lydiate Hall, 243. 68 See the account of Upholland. In 1539 he also procured a grant of the tithes of Culcheth for ever, paying a rent of £10 to the rector ; Lanes, and Ches. Recs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 302 ; Lichneld Epis. Reg.-xiii-xiv, fol. 24. 69 An agreement between John Hol- croft and Margaret widow of Sir Richard Bold, on the marriage of the former's son John with Dorothy Bold, is in Dods. MSS. xxxix, fol. 107. A fine as to the manor of Peasfurlong was made in 1553 between Sir John Holcroft senior and Sir John Holcroft junior ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 14, m. 4. Sir John Holcroft was the plaintiff in a right-of-way case in 1565, the disputed road leading from Hollinfare through Culcheth to Leigh ; Ducatu! Lane. (Rec. Com.), ii, 285. 7° In 1589 a settlement of the tithes of Culcheth was made by Sir Edward Fitton and Alice his wife ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 51, m. 148. In 1590 it was re- ported that he resided but little in Lanca- shire ; he was 'of good conformity' to the religion established by law, but ' not much commended for any forwardness in the cause ' thereof ; Lydiate Hall, 243 (quoting S.P. Dom. Eliz. ccxxxv, 4). He was returned in 1600 as a freeholder ; he was also a justice ; Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 238. The male line of this branch of the Fittons quickly died out, and the inheri- tance passed to female heirs on the death of the third Sir Edward Fitton in 1643 ; see Ormerod, Cheshire (ed. Helsby), iii, 553- 71 Ralph Calveley died 23 Dec. 1619 holding Holcroft Hall, with its lands, mills, free fishery in the Glazebrook, and messuages and lands in Wigshaw, which he had purchased of Thomas Southworth and others, probably trustees of the Fit- tons ; the hall was leased to Dame Alice Fitton, who resided there ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 258- 61. John Calveley, aged thirty-six, was Ralph's son and heir. The manors of Holcroft and Peasfurlong were claimed by a John Calveley as late as 1661 ; Exch. Dep. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 36. 72 See previous note. Sampson Erd- wick (Erdeswick) was probably the grand- son of the Staffordshire antiquary of that name, who died in 1603 leaving a son and heir Richard, the name of the Hol- croft Sampson's father ; Staff. Visit. (Wm. Salt Soc. v, 2), 1 24. 7» Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 152, m. 77. The son, Thomas Holcroft, was married this year. John Holcroft was the John Holcroft junior, grandson of Hamlet, already men- tioned in the account of Peasfurlong. He sided with the Parliament from the com- mencement of the Civil War, and rose to be lieutenant-colonel ; in 1643 ^e was 'n command at Lancaster when Lord Derby assaulted and took it ; Civil War Tracts (Chet. Soc.), 30-2, 85. John's younger son Charles succeeded his brother Thomas (who died in 1667), but died without issue in 1672. 7* It was probably on the death of Charles Holcroft that the notorious Colonel Thomas Blood endeavoured to secure the manor of Holcroft as the right of his wife Mary, eldest daughter of Colonel John Holcroft. In a petition to the king he complained that to defeat him some of the Holcrofts had combined with one Richard Calveley 'to promote an old title . . . which title for this forty years hath been overthrown at law,' and further, ' about six years ago they hired several obscure persons out of Wales that went to the house of a gentleman, one Hamlet Holcroft, . . . and with a pistol killed him dead for not giving them pos- session . . . ; and some weeks since the 161 said Richard Calveley being attacked by some of the sheriff's bailiffs . . . catched up a rapier and killed one of the said bailiffs dead on the place '; printed by Mr. Rylands, op. cit. 19, 20, from S.P. Dom. Chas. II, cxlii, 19. Hamlet Hol- croft senior was buried at Newchurch in 1 663, and another Hamlet on 2 June 1664. 7s A moiety of the manors of Holcroft and Peasfurlong and of estates in Cul- cheth and Woolden was settled upon Thomas Tyldesley and Eleanor his wife in 1680 ; the other moiety being at the same time settled on Sir Richard Standish and Margaret his wife ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 204, m. n, 35. In August 1700 Sir Thomas Stanley, Margaret his wife, and Sir Thomas Stan- dish were deforciants of the manor of Peasfurlong and land there and in Hol- croft ; ibid. bdle. 245, m. 85. Two years later Sir Thomas Standish was plaintiff and Sir Thomas Stanley and his wife deforciants of the manor of Heapey, a moiety of the manors of Holcroft and Peasfurlong and various lands ; ibid. bdle. 249, m. 32. In the following year Thomas Tyldesley and Edward his son and heir were vouchees in a recovery of the same manors ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 478, m. 4d. In 1709 a further settlement appears to have been made, the deforciants in the fine being Sir Thomas Stanley and Mar- garet his wife, Sir Thomas Standish, Thomas Tyldesley, Edward Tyldesley, son and heir of the late Eleanor Tyldes- ley, wife of Thomas ; and Henry Bunbury and Eleanor his wife ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 263, m. no. Then in 1761 James Tyldesley and Sarah his wife were in possession, and sold or mortgaged it to John Lloyd ; ibid. bdle. 366, m. 114. A case prepared for counsel's opinion in 1740 respecting the settlement of 1700 was printed in Preston Guardian local notes, i Dec. 1877. 7* In 1787 Holcroft appears to have been owned by Samuel Pool ; Land Tax Ret. '7 At the time of the partition of Cul- cheth Robert de Risley was allowed to retain all the approvements he had made, except 12 acres in Rossale, and pasture on the moss between Risley and Croft, without hindrance from his brother Adam ; 20 acres in the Rough Hurst by Croft Wood were also allowed to him, but his horse-mill was to be taken down, being to the prejudice of the other par- ceners ; Dods. MSS. cxlii, fol. 113^, 114. The consent of Robert son of Hugh de Hindley and Ellen his wife has also been preserved ; ibid. fol. 1 1 8£. Their share lay ' in the southern part of Culcheth called Risley,' and included Rossale in 21 A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE in pleas already cited of the time of Edward I.78 The next steps in the descent are not quite certain/9 but in 1324 Robert de Risley and Isabel his wife made a settlement of their fourth part of the manor of Culcheth, three daughters only being mentioned.80 Robert was still living in 1365," and had a son Henry,8* whose sons were William and Nicholas. William in 1397 released to his brother and his heirs all his right to his father's lands in Risley, Cul- cheth, Kenyon, Croft, Lowton, Warrington, and Penketh, except a messuage and 20 acres ; and his daughter Katherine in 1422 gave a similar release.83 Nicholas Risley remained in possession till the year 1454 or later.84 He had a dispute with Richard de RadclifFe concerning a certain moor and moss which had been reclaimed and on which a dwelling-house had been built. The evidence adduced contains one of the rare allusions to the ' foreign death ' or plague of I 34S.85 He was succeeded by his son Gilbert,8* his grandson Richard,87 and his great - grandson Henry. The last-named did homage for his lands to the lord of Warrington in I492.88 He had a son Robert,89 who succeeded about 1509, and died in 1516, leaving a son and heir, Richard, then eighteen years of age.90 The guardianship was granted to Sir John Ireland, who married the ward to his daughter Southwood. The bounds are carefully recited, Hollinhurst and Stockley Wood being named. A road for Robert and his tenants was allowed through Peasfurlong to the common of Westwood, then fol- lowing the Halgh Field to Holcroft ; by the Brook House to the mills at Culcheth and further to Fastonbrook. In com- pensation for the ' waste and desert ' character of much of Risley, Robert and Ellen received Gilbert de Culcheth's lands in Lowton. This deed may be dated about 1270. 78 From these it appears that Robert and Ellen de Risley were living in 1292 ; Assize R. 408, m. 44 d. Ellen in or before 1 303 married John Gillibrand, and was living in 1314, when she and her husband ' put in their claim ' in a settle- ment regarding Holcroft ; Final Cone, i, 200 ; ii, 1 8. She had a portion of Long- ton in Leyland Hundred, which descended to Peter and Gilbert de Risley, younger sons •, ibid, i, 200 ; ii, 63 ; Hari. MS. 2042, fol. looi, &c. 79 Robert and Ellen appear to have had sons, Robert and Richard ; as also the Peter and Gilbert named in the last note. Robert son of Robert de Risley, and Margery his wife, claimed various lands in Kenyon, Lowton, Culcheth, Warring- ton, and Pemberton, from Robert son of William de Sankey ; Harl. MS. 2112, fol. 151-87 (undated). Margery was the daughter and heir of William, elder son «f William de Sankey, and in 1295 claimed her grandfather's lands in Ken- yon, &c. Her father had died before the elder William, and she had been given in ward to Robert de Risley, who had mar- ried her to his son Robert ; Assize R. 1306, m. 15. Margery seems to have married before 1321 William son of the John Gillibrand named in the pre- vious note ; Final Cone, ii, 44. The Robert de Risley who had the reversion would be the grandson of the first Robert de Risley, and this settlement may have been made on his coming of age or marriage. 'John Gillibrand and William his son' occur in 1299 ; Towne- ley MS. OO, no. 1465 ; William had mar- ried Margery by 1311 ; Harl. MS. 2112, fol. 151-87 ; Final Cone, ii, 7. In 1347, in a grant to the next Robert de Risley, his mother ' Margaret ' is named as then living ; from the deeds at Hale Hall, near Liverpool, among which are a large number relating to Risley. It would thus appear that the first Robert de Risley died before 1303, and the second (his son) before 1311. Adam son of Hugh de Hindley granted lands near Westwood in Cul- cheth, which he had acquired from John de Haydock, to Giles de Penketh. Giles was to render the following services to the chief lords : To John Gillibrand and Ellen his wife and the heirs of Ellen and Robert de Risley, 14^ a year ; to Robert son of Robert de Risley, homage and \d. at Christmas ; to Gilbert son of Richard de Culcheth, i Ib. of cummin and 8rf. rent; Kuerden MSS. v, fol. n8£, no. 48 ; Towneley MS. GG, no. 998. Richard de Risley, probably another son of the elder Robert, had a confirma- tion of his estate from Richard de Rad- cliffe and Margery his wife ; Dods. MSS. liii, fol. 27. In 1321 John son of Richard de Risley released to Adam de Holcroft all his claim to land in Wigshaw lache, between Peasfurlong and the boundary of Croft ; Hale D. 80 Final Cone, ii, 58; daughters Mar- garet, Margery, and Agnes are named. Robert must therefore have been born about 1300. Adam de Holcroft, Joan de Holcroft his mother, William de Rad- clifre and Margery his wife, and William their son, put in their claims. 81 He contributed to the subsidy in 1332; Excb. Lay Subs. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 4, and he attested charters between 1341 and 1357 ; Culcheth D. no. 51, 62. Henry de Bradshagh and Joan his wife in 1353 claimed lands in Kenyon from Robert de Risley and Isabel his wife and Henry son of Robert. Joan was the widow of John, another son of Robert ; Assize R. 435, m. 29 ; De Banco R. 418, m. 287 d. 8a De Banco R. 419, m. 52 d. He died in or before 1397, leaving a widow Margaret, as appears by deeds quoted below. A daughter Ellen married Thur- stan de Penketh ; Hale D. 83 Hale D. William son of Henry de Risley had released his lands to his father by a deed of 1398-9. 84 Henry de Ditchfield in 1437-8 granted to Nicholas de Risley and Gilbert his son the marriage of his son and heir William to Katherine daughter of Nicholas ; Kuerden MSS. ii, fol. 247^, no. 43. Nicholas was still alive in 1454, when his son Gilbert contracted with John Byrom for the marriage of his son Richard with John's daughter Alice ; Gilbert, it appears, married Elizabeth daughter of Richard Bold ; Hale D. ; Towneley MS. GG, no. 1037. 85 Trans. Hist. Soc. iii, 1 06, 107. Richard Wilkinson the Wright said he was forty (? fourteen) years old at the foreign death, and was present when Richard de Radcliffe and Robert de Risley (grandfather of Nicholas) made an agree- ment as to the disputed land, one end lying to the Readyshaw. Atkin Jackson was sixteen years old at the foreign death, and was present when Margery, mother of Richard de Radcliffe, seized certain tenant* of Southworth upon the 'mean l62 moss* in dispute, and sent him to Robert de Risley ' to bid him come and help to punish for pasturing on their mean moss ; and he said there was moor and moss enough for her and all her kine and him and all his kine for evermore, and he would punish no poor folk therefor.' Adam of Longshaw was four years old at the foreign death, and soon afterwards became servant to the wife of Robert de Risley. This evidence appears to have been taken early in 1411. Seven years later an award was made between Nicholas de Risley and Richard son of James de Radcliffe, touching Readyshaw Moss ; ibid. 107. The dis- putes continued till the end of the cen- tury. In 1431 Richard Stanley, Archdeacon of Chester and rector of Winwick, de- cided a case of trespass between Nicholas de Risley and Dykone his son and others: there had been faults on both sides, but Nicholas was the more aggrieved and for compensation was awarded ' a hogshead of wine at Warrington, as good as the said Nicholas will choose, of red or white," or two marks instead ; ibid. 105. 86 The descent is thus given in 1494-5 : Nicholas — s. Gilbert — s. Richard — s. Henry ; Pal. of Lane. Misc. 1-9, m. 14, 1 6 ; but in 1539 the descent was stated thus : Henry — s. Nicholas — s. Gilbert — s. Nicholas — s. Henry — s. Robert — sons, Richard, Henry, and John (plain- tiff) ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 169, m. 14 d. The second Nicholas is an error for Richard ( Nic. for Ric.) ; Pal. of Lane. Sess. Papers, bdle. 5 Hen. VIII. Gilbert de Risley made feoffments of his estates in 1457 and 1463 ; Hale D. He granted to his son John a messuage in Culcheth with remainder to another son, Thomas j Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 46, m. 4_d. 87 Richard's son and heir apparent, Henry Risley, was in 1463 married to Margery daughter of Hamlet Mascy of Rixton ; Hale D. 88 Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 14. He is also named in Culcheth D. no. 126, 260, from which it appears that he was living in 1505. 89 In 1494 a marriage was agreed upon between Robert son of Henry Risley, and Elizabeth daughter of Richard Holland of Denton ; Henry's mother was then Alice Southworth ; Hale D. 90 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. iv, no 85. Besides Risley Hall he held twenty mes- suages, two burgages, a windmill, land, meadow, &c. in Culcheth, Warrington, Penketh, Lowton, Kenyon, and Croft. The premises in Culcheth and Warrington were held of Sir Thomas Boteler by the tenth part of a knight's fee, the yearly rent of zs. 7^., and suit at the court of Warrington every three weeks. A dis- WEST DERBY HUNDRED WINWICK Alice. The union was not permanent, for in 1536 Alice sought a divorce on the ground that her pre- vious husband, Thomas Stanley, was still living, and her plea being successful, her son Thomas Risley was declared illegitimate, and the manor of Risley and other estates were in 1543 adjudged to be the right of John, the younger brother of Richard." John Risley and his de- scendants held the manor from this time.98 His son John93 had * conformed ' to the estab- lished religion before 1590, and was then reported to be 'soundly affected' in the mat- ter.91 The family do not appear to have taken any prominent part in public af- fairs,95 and Captain John Risley, who died in 1 702, without issue,96 was succeeded by his uncle Thomas, and he by his sister Elizabeth, wife of Hamlet Woods of Risley. She died in 1736 ; the manor was acquired by the Blackburnes and descended with Orford and Hale until about 1850, when it was sold to Richard Watson Marshall Dewhurst, at whose death it was sold to — Ainscough. RISLEY of Risley. Ar- gent three antique drink- ing-horns "with legs assure. An agreement for inclosing and dividing the com- mons and waste grounds in Culcheth was made in 1749 and confirmed next year by a private Act of Parliament.97 The lords of the manors were Richard Stanley of Culcheth, Sir Thomas Standish of Peasfurlong, John Blackburne of Risley, and James Tyldesley of Holcroft.98 The estate of HURST, sometimes called a manor, was for a long period held by a branch of the Hol- croft family.99 Geoffrey Holcroft in 1577 made a settlement of his * manor ' called Hurst and lands in Culcheth.100 He died in or before 1591, holding Hurst and other lands of John Culcheth by a rent of 2f. His son and heir was Geoffrey.101 A settlement of the ' manor ' was made by Geoffrey Holcroft in i6i3.10> Thomas Holcroft son of Geoffrey died 31 March 1637, holding the Hurst, a water-mill, and lands in Culcheth of John Culcheth ; also lands in Bedford, Pennington, and Kenyon ; Geoffrey his son and heir was twenty-three years of age.IOS K1NGN4LL or Kinknall was another quasi-mano- rial estate, which in the i6th and 1 7th centuries was the. seat of an Urmston family. William Urmston died in 1600, holding the capital messuage and lands of John Culcheth by the hundredth part of a knight's fee. Richard his son and heir was ten years old.104 Some minor families occur in early times, deriving pute between him and John Ashton as to the lands in Penketh had been settled in 1513 by an agreement to pay the free rent of i ^d., all arrears being released ; Hale D. 81 Hale D.; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), ii, 67. The dispossessed Thomas may be the Thomas Risley who in 1566 claimed lands in Culcheth by grant of Richard Risley ; Ducatvi (Rec. Com.), ii, 331. w He made a feoffment of his estates in 1556, expressing a wish that his son and heir John should marry Magdalen daughter of John Grimsditch ; Hale D. 93 John, the son and heir of John Risley, was in possession of the manor in 1567, when he had a dispute with Richard Byrom and Margaret his wife, widow of John Risley ; Ducatus (Rec. Com.), ii, 351; iii, 47. In 1588 he charged John Culcheth and Gilbert Unsworth with encroachments on the waste grounds called Southwood, West- wood, Twiss Green, Shaw Moss, Riggs and Fowley ; ibid, iii, 513. He died 24 April 1616, his son and heir Richard being then forty years of age. Besides Risley Hall he had lands and burgages in Culcheth, Warrington, Penketh, Lowton, Kenyon, and Croft ; also an acre in the Twiss or Lockers meadow in Bruch. In 1593 he had settled hit lands with remainders to his eldest son Richard and heirs by Anne his wife, and to his younger sons Henry and George, and then to his brother Richard. From the Inq. p.m. among the Hale D. 94 Lydiate Hall, 245 ; quoting S.P.Dom. Eliz. ccxxxv, 4. 95 A pedigree was recorded in 1665 at Dugdale's Visitation (Chet. Soc. p. 246). There is a full one by Mr. J. P. Rylands, in Misc. Gen. and Herald, (new sen), ii, 273- Richard Risley in 1631 paid £10 on refusing knighthood ; Mite. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 213. 98 His monument (a brass) was formerly in Winwick Church, and being found among the Risley deeds wa* restored to the church by the late Colonel Ireland Blackburne about 1880 ; see Beamont, Winivick, 123. The funeral sermon by Zachary Taylor is extant ; Local Glean. Lanes, and Ches. i, 130. He was educated at Christ's College, Cambridge. By his will he left £200 to build almshouses for the poor of Risley. *7 23 Geo. II, cap. 32. Wigshaw was owned, like Risley, by John Blackburne of Orford. The commons were Fowley and Twiss Green (otherwise Higher and Lower Twist). Power was reserved to the owner of Culcheth Hall to turn the brook on Twiss Green to the moat of the hall at his pleasure, as had been the custom. 98 Richard Stanley had been adjudged a lunatic ; his sister and heir apparent, Meliora, wife of William Dicconson, had charge of his estate, and John Chadwick of his person. 99 For a full account of the family see Mr. Rylands' work already cited. John de Holcroft attested a Culcheth deed in 1355 ; no. 58. [Catherine widow of John de Holcroft in 1401 claimed dower in the manor of Hurst against Ralph de Holcroft ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. i, m. z6b. Ralph de Holcroft occurs in 1443 and later ; ibid. R. 5, m. zb. In a plea roll of the time of Edw. IV, Bartholomew son of Ralph Holcroft, and John his brother, were charged with hav- ing damaged the corn of John Sweetlove; ibid. R. 21, m. 24. In 1498 Henry Holcroft claimed from Bartholomew Holcroft a fourth part of the manor of Culcheth, except three mes- suages, &c., by inheritance, alleging the following pedigree : Adam de Holcroft -s. Hugh -s. Ralph -s. John -s. Henry (plain- tiff). The defendant called to warrant him George son and heir of John Ather- ton, a minor; ibid. R. 85, m. id. If this descent be correct the Adam de Hol- croft named cannot be the common ancestor of the Holcrofts. 163 Bartholomew Holcroft in 1506 ac- knowledged that he held his lands of the lord of Warrington by knight's service and did homage and fealty at Bewsey ; Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 18. In 1 509 he paid 1 31. 4^. as relief ; ibid. 22. Ralph Holcroft his son and heir paid the same relief in 1513 on succeed- ing ; but, dying before he did homage, was followed by his brother Richard, who in Dec. 1514 paid 135. $d. as relief, and did homage soon afterwards ; ibid. 28, 30. 100 Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 39, m. 10. 101 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xv, no. 1 8. With this Geoffrey begins the pedigree recorded in 1664; Dugdale, Visitation (Chet. Soc.), 145. 1M Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 83, m. 27. los Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xxix, no. 4 ; the accounts of his executors are printed in Lanes, and Cbes. Antiq. Notes, ii, 87. In 1654-5 Geoffrey Holcroft and Elizabeth his wife made a settlement of the manor of Hurst and their other lands; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 155, m. 137. This Elizabeth was daughter of William Spakeman or Speakman, whose family held lands in Culcheth and neigh- bouring townships ; see Lanes, and Ches. Hist, and Gen. Notes, ii, 33, where two inquisitions are printed. Geoffrey Holcroft was succeeded by a son and grandson, both named Thomas. Hurst seems afterwards to have become the property of the Crooks of Abram, for in 1760 it was the subject of a settle- ment between the heirs of that family ; Sir Samuel Duckinfield was plaintiff in the fine, and Isaac Worthington and Eliza- beth his wife, James Andrews and Susan his wife, James Darbishire and Anne his wife, were deforciants ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 364, m. 130. 104 Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xviii, no. 1 8. John Urmston of Kinknall is men- tioned in 1624 ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iii, 433. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE their surnames from the Twiss,105 the Hurst,106 the Shaw,107 and Kinknall.108 In 1600 the freeholders not already named were William Lewis and Thomas Richardson.109 Those who paid to the subsidy in 1628 were John Calveley, John Culcheth, Geoffrey Holcroft, Richard Risley, Richard Thomasson, and Richard Urmston ; of these the last, as a convicted recu- sant, paid double.'10 Besides Thomas Culcheth, Robert Guest of Culcheth in 1653 petitioned to compound for two-thirds of his estate, se- questered for recusancy.111 In addition to the Culcheths, a considerable number of persons, as 'papists,' registered estates in ijij.ia A number of extracts from the Culcheth town books of the I7th and i8th centuries have been printed.118 The land tax returns of 1787 show the principal proprietors at that date to have been John Black- burne, Sir Frank Standish, John Trafford, and Samuel URMSTON. Sable a che-veron between three spear-headi argent. Pool, these contributing about two-thirds of the total sum levied.114 Before the Reformation there was at CHURCH Culcheth a chapel of ease known as Trinity Church.115 It was perhaps not then very old, and the name NEWCHURCH has re- mained attached to it till the present time. After the changes of the reigns of Edward VI and Mary, the building probably ceased to be used for a time at Culcheth on Elizabeth's revival of the Edwardine services.116 Sir John Holcroft by his will of 1559 left his chain of gold or £10 towards the payment of a priest and clerk if the other inhabitants of the township could be induced to subscribe.117 The ser- vice was probably read occasionally, but in 1592 there was neither surplice nor 'table cloth.'118 In 1612 this chapel had ' seldom a curate,' 119 but ten years later there was one who contributed £i to the subsidy.1110 The Commonwealth Surveyors in 1650 recom- mended that Newchurch should be made into a parish ; the endowment was less than £4. a year, but £10 was added by the rector of Winwick, and £40 out of the sequestered property of Royalists.121 After the Restoration, with some exceptions, there was no 105 Roger del Twiss complained of trespasses on his lands at Culcheth by Hugh de Hindley and others in 1258 ; Cur. Reg. R. 160, m. 6. Richard and Roger del Twiss have been mentioned already as concerned in the suits of 1277-8 ; the former held his land under Richard de Culcheth; Assize R. 1238, m. 34 d. Hugh del Twiss in 1314 secured three messuages and land from Thomas de Hol- croft and Joan his wife ; Final Cone, ii, 19. Gilbert de Culcheth in 1339 leased to Richard del Twiss and his daughters Margery and Godith a plat of land near the boundary of Kenyon ; Harl. MS. 21 12, fol. 1 5 8/1/194 A. Alan son of Richard del Twiss in 1338 released all his lands in Tumours carr to Gilbert de Culcheth the elder ; Culcheth D. no. 49. These deeds contain many other references to the family. Matthew son of Gilbert del Twiss in 1361 claimed certain lands which had been taken into the Duke of Lancaster's hands because his father's widow, Godith, had granted them to Adam de Tyldesley, who had been out- lawed for fe'ony ; Gilbert was son of Alan son of Richard del Twiss, who had formerly held the lands ; Dtp. Keeper's Rep. xxxii, App. 347. John Culcheth, who died in 1640, bought the Twiss from Thomas Holcroft of Hurst ; Lanes, and Cbes. Hist, and Gen. Notes, i, 374. The Paris family also occurs in the Culcheth Deeds, no. 15, 16 ; Robert de Paris and Henry his eldest son. Thomas son of Robert de Paris was a plaintiff in 1294; Assize R. 1299, m. 16; also R. 408, m. n, which shows that Robert was still living m 1292. 106 In 1275 Roger son of Richard del Hurst granted to Robert de Hindley a rent of 2*. formerly paid by Norman son of Robert de North Meols ; and at the same time Gilbert the Tailor, son of Thurstan del Hurst, granted to Robert de Hindley the rent of ^d., which Richard son of Richard de Martinscroft formerly paid for land of Norman ton of Robert de North Meols, in the Hurst ; Hale D. The rent of 2*. named seems to be that still paid for Hurst in 1591. Mabel widow of Adam son of Simon del Hurst sought dower in 1292 ; Assize R. 408, m. 27. Richard son of Norman del Hurst had a grant of lands in 1310; Culcheth D. no. 36. Adam son of Richard del Hurst complained that Thomas de Holcroft and others had dis- seised him of his tenement in 1313-14 ; Assize R. 424, m. 4. 107 Hugh son of John de Haydock granted land in the Shaw to Robert de Risley and Ellen his wife ; Hale D. In 1310 John del Shaw released certain rights to Gilbert de Culcheth ; and in 1326 he surrendered all his title in the Shaw to Margaret daughter of Gilbert ; Culcheth D. no. 35, 44. Adam son of Hugh del Shaw in 1360 granted lands by Westwood to Thomas son of Hugh del Hurst ; this was next year resold to Robert de Southworth ; Kuerden fol. MS. 387, S ; Towneley MS. HH, no. 1980; GG, no. 1031, 1049; also Dods. MSS. liii, fol. iSb. Giles de Penketh granted to John son of Robert de Allerton of Selby all his land in Culcheth, with remainder to John's sister Alice; Kuerden • fol. MS. 314, no. 351. Agnes widow of Giles de Penketh released to Robert de Allerton all her right to dower in the Shaw in Culcheth in 1335 ; Dods. MSS. liii, fol. 24^. In 1451-2 Gilbert Allerton sold his landt and rents in Culcheth to Henry Southworth of Middleton in Winwick ; Kuerden fol. MS. 37, no. 104 ; 39, no. 701. 108 Robert de Kinknall granted land in Kinknall to William de Sankey ; Hale D. In 1311 and 1314 Adam de Kinknall obtained lands in Culcheth from William de Radcliffe and Thomas de Holcroft ; Final Cone, ii, 12, 21. In 1347 Thomas son of Adam de Kinknall had a grant from Adam de Kenyon; Harl. MS. 2112, fol. I54*/ In 1399 John de Kinknall released to his brother Peter all his right to lands in 164 Culcheth, and next year Emma widow of Adam de Kinknall gave to a trustee land called Hannecroft ; Towneley MS. GG, no. 2674, 2225, &c. 1(» Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i> 238-43. «° Norris D. (B.M.). 111 Cal. of Com. for Compounding, iv, 3176. The Guest family were of long con- tinuance in the township ; possibly they were connected with the Guest House and mill leased by John Culcheth in 1 60 1 ; Culcheth D. no. 191. About the same time Thomas Holcroft claimed Guests House or Farm from Gregory Holcroft and others ; Ducatus (Rec. Com.), iii, 440, 482. John Guest of Abram built the schoolhouse on Twiss Green, Culcheth. 112 They were Thomas Guest, senr., John Guest, senr. and junr. ; Mary Bur- chall, Jane Gregory, Thomas Hey, Eliza- beth Litherland, Roger Richardson, Ralph Sanderson, John Speakman, and Sarah Yeates ; Estcourt and Payne, Engl. Cath. Nonjurors, 1 1 6, 117. 113 Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Notes, i, 10, &c. ; ii, 20, 161. Lists of constables, churchwardens, &c., are given. 114 Returns at Preston. 115 Three sets of vestments belonged to it in 1552 and several bells, but nothing is said of plate ; Ch. Gds. (Chet. Soc.), 63, with the accompanying note ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), ii, 368. 116 See the account of Winwick Church. "7 Piccope, Wills (Chet. Soc.), i, 153. He wished the tenants of Culcheth to buy lands of the annual value of £6 135. ^.d. for the wages of priest and clerk, the latter to have £1. 118 Trans. Hist. Soc, (new ser.), x, 190. There was ' no preacher ' in 1 5 90 ; Lydiate Hall, 248. 119 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 13- 120 Misc. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 55. At this time the chapel was in bad condition ; Raines MSS. (Chet. Lib.), xxii, 1 8 8. 121 Commonwealth Ch. Surv. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 50. WEST DERBY HUNDRED WINWICK curate 1M specially appointed to Newchurch until 1 749, when a grant was about to be made from Queen Anne's Bounty. The church was rebuilt in 1743, a plain brick structure. This was burnt down in April 1903, and has been rebuilt in the Norman style. A communion cup is believed to be an old chalice altered.123 The registers 1599-1812 have been printed by the Lancashire Parish Register Society, 1905. In 1 845, under the Winwick Rectory Act, a separate parish was created for Culcheth and Kenyon, the incumbent being styled rector of Newchurch and receiving the tithes.134 The Earl of Derby is patron. The following is a list of the curates in charge — the most noteworthy being Thomas Wilson, afterwards Bishop of Sodor and Man — and the rectors : — u* oc. 1563 Henry Abram oc. 1599 William Pennington "* oc. 1 6 1 1 Richard Mallory oc. 1617 James Whitworth oc. 1622 — Hopwood oc. 1627 John Burtonwood lfr oc. 1630 H. Atherton oc. 1635 Thomas Hall, 'incumbent* oc. 1636 Richard Wilson, 'curate of New- church ' oc. 1639-40 Robert Gee128 oc. 1645-54 William Leigh1" oc. 1654 John Bird Jan. 1657-8 Thomas Potter130 Feb. 1686-7 Thomas Wilson, B.A. (T.C.D.)131 PERPETUAL CURATES Jan. 1748-9 John Hilton, B.A. (Brasenose Col- lege, Oxford) 1M Aug. 1772 Hugh Grimshaw Apr. 1783 Robert Barker Feb. 1785 Thomas Heyes, M.A. (Oxford) m Aug. 1 8 1 6 Joseph Jones, M.A. June 1841 John Healy Apr. 1842 Joseph Wilding Twist, (Queen's College, Oxford) B.A. RECTORS Feb. 1 845 Frederick Augustus BartlettlsSa Sept. 1855 Wm. Henry Strong, B.A. (T.C.D.) June 1862 Robert William Burton, M.A. Mar. 1 864 Wm. Faussett Black, D.D. (T.C.D.) May 1 897 Eugene Walter Whittenbury Kaye The church of All Saints, Glazebury, was erected in 185 I, and had a district assigned to it in 1878. 134 The Earl of Derby is the patron. There are Wesleyan and Primitive Methodist chapels at Glazebury, and an Independent Methodist one at Twiss Green. After 1662 those who were attached to the Pres- byterian worship135 were ministered to by one Thomas Risley, of the local family. He was fellow of Pem- broke College, Oxford, and though he was, on the Restoration, ordained according to the Anglican rite, he refused to conform further, and was ejected in 1662. A chapel was built by him at Risley in 1 7O7,136 and has continued in use to the present time. As in most other cases, Unitarian tenets prevailed in the latter part of the 1 8th century; but in 1836, after appeal to the Court of Chancery, the Unitarian minis- ter and congregation were ejected, building a new chapel for themselves at Croft, and Risley was given to the Scottish Presbyterians, who still use it.137 After the Elizabethan settlement of religion a large number of the people remained steadfast to the ancient faith,138 and with the connivance and assistance of the Culcheths and Urmstons it is probable that the mis- sionary priests were able to minister here from time to time, but no records exist until 1670, when Fr. John Penketh, S.J., was resident.139 The succession 122 Bishop Gastrell about 1720 found that nothing belonged to the church but the interest of £50, given by some one unknown ; ,£50 a year was allowed by the rector ; Notitia Cestr. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 269. 128 Lana. and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xxi, 172 (with plate). 124 Notitia Cestr. ii, 270 n. las This list, compiled from the parish registers and documents at Chester, is mainly due to Mr. J. Paul Rylands. See also Local Glean. Lanes, and Ches. i, 1 80, and introduction to printed Registers. 126 Raines MSS. xxii, 64. 127 Previously at St. Helens. 128 For the Gee family see Local Glean. ii, 301. 129 i A very godly minister, of good life and conversation,' though he had not ob- served the day of humiliation appointed by Parliament in June 1650 ; Common-wealth Cb. Surv. loc. cit. He seems to have been in charge in 1645 5 Plund. Mini. Accts. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 6 ('Mr. Lee ') ; and in 1648 he signed the 'Harmonious Consent.' He was trans- ferred to Gorton in 1657 ; ibid, ii, 183. 180 Ibid, ii, 214. He had been minister at Ashton. He continued as curate of Winwick after the Restoration, and was buried there 12 Nov. 1671. 181 Bishop Stratford's Visitation List, 1691. He was 'conformable' in 1689; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv, App. iv, 229. 182 He was the first of the perpetual curates of Newchurch ; but had been licensed to the curacy of Winwick in 1742. The church papers at Chester Dioc. Reg. begin at this point ; among them the following is preserved : (13 Jan. 1748—9) — 'Whereas the curacy of New- church in the parish of Winwick is shortly intended to be augmented by the Gover- nors of the Bounty of Queen Anne, I do hereby nominate John Hilton, clerk (the person employed by me in serving the said cure), to be curate of the said chapel of Newchurch, and do allow him £50 per annum. — Thos. Stanley.' 138 In 1 804 he gave the following ac- count of Newchurch : ' 340 houses, with- out any village or hamlet or any family of distinction. About 15$ Papists of the lower class with a public place of worship and a resident priest at Culcheth Hall of the name of Barry. About 70 Presby- terians of the lower rank of people, having a licensed meeting-house and a teacher of the name of Aspinal qualified according to law, without any school for religious in- struction, and whose number I believe to be upon the decline." Heyes was curate of Westhoughton also, and resided there, Newchurch having no parsonage house. There was a resident curate, with service twice every Sunday and two sermons ; 'sacrament every first Sunday in the month, communicants about 40.' la 1814 a house was built by subscription, for the minister's residence. These de- tails are from the Bishop's Registry at Chester. isaa Afterwards of St, Olave's, York. 184 Land. Gaz. 29 Nov. 1878. 185 In 1634 Robert Downing of Risley had been presented ' for receiving the cup standing, and refusing the bread unless out of another man's hands and not the minister's ' ; Beamont, fFinioick, 42. William Leigh, the minister under the Commonwealth, was chosen by the Puritan rector and the people of Culcheth ; Com- monwealth Cb. Surv. loc. cit. 186 An account of him is in Local Glean, Lanes, and Ches. i, 122. 187 Ibid, and Nightingale, Lanes. Non~ conformity, iv, 252-61. The succession of ministers is given. 188 See the recusant roll in Trans. Hist. Soe. (new sen), xiv, 245. 189 Foley, Record SJ. v, 346. The Jesuits were usually in charge. Edward Scarisbrick was at Culcheth in 1701 with a stipend of £9; — Smith in 1721, Thomas Maire about 1750, Thomas Walmesley in 1784, in which year thirty-five were con- firmed ; and — Carter in 1793 ; ibid, v, 321-5- In 1767 it was reported to the Bishop of Chester that two priests were living at Culcheth — (Roger) Leigh, S.J., and Wil- liam Dicconson; Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xviii, 215 ; Foley, op. cit. vii, 449- A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE can be traced for over a century, when, owing prob- ably to the failure of the Culcheth line, the hall ceased to have a chapel, Rixton and Croft sufficing. A schoolhouse on the common was built before 1720."° The Salford Guardians' Cottage Homes for children are built in Culcheth. HOUGHTON, MTDDLETON, AND ARBURY Hoghton, 1420; Houghton, 1608. Midelton, 1212. Herbury, 1242 ; Erthbury, 1246; Erbury, 1420 ; Arbury, xvi cent. This township has resulted from the combination of Middleton and Houghton, originally united, with Arbury. This last is a narrow strip of land along the eastern boundary of Winwick ; the rest of the area is divided unequally between Middleton on the north, and Houghton on the south, there being no defined boundary between them. The total area is 853^ acres, made up thus : Houghton, 336 ; Middleton 244^ ; Arbury, 2J&.1 It is situated on gently sloping ground, rising from south to north to about I oo ft. above sea level. The country is open, portioned out into fields of light sandy loam, with clay in places, producing good potatoes, wheat, oats, clover, and turnips. The land is divided by low hawthorn hedges, and contains a little timber, seldom extending beyond small clumps. The geological formation consists of the Bunter series of the New Red Sandstone, the Pebble Beds in the northern part, the Upper Mottled Sandstone in the southern. Some of the roads are little better than cart-tracks, and badly metalled. Houghton Green is the only vil- lage ; Middleton has a hall of that name, and Arbury is only a farm-house. In 1901 the population was 414. A road from Winwick Church leads through Arbury to Croft and Culcheth ; it is joined by another from the south, coming from Warrington and Fearnhead through Houghton and Middleton. In the north of Middleton there is a tumulus, near the Arbury boundary.2 A spa well is also used. Blackbrook divides Houghton from Fearnhead. In 1852 a number of Civil War notices were found concealed in a cavity in an old farm-house at Houghton Green.3 The manor of MIDDLETON, from MANORS which HOUGHTON became separate in later times, was included in the fee of Makerfield.4 It was assessed as a plough-land and a half, and in 1212 was held in thegnage by a total rent of 2Oj. in four equal shares, each of which appears to have been responsible in turn for providing a judge at the court of Newton.5 The manor, thus early divided, was further partitioned later, and as the shares are not usually recorded in the deeds, nor the services due to the chief lord, it is impossible to trace the separate parts.6 The greater part was early acquired by the 140 Gastrell, Notitia, ii, 270. 1 The census report of 1901 gives 855. 8 This appears to be the Highfield tumulus described by Dr. Robson in Trans. Hist. Soc. xii, 189. 8 Trans. Hist. Soc. iv, 18. The occu- pier of the house about 1640 was Thomas Serjeant, then constable of the township. 4 V.C.H. Lanes, i, 366 n. The manors of Middleton and Houghton, held in socage, and Arbury, held by knight's service, con- tinued to be recognized as parts of New- ton fee ; see Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Cliet. Soc.), ii, 99. 0 Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 77. The four tenants were Robert de Middleton, Henry son of Siward, William de Middleton (who is not stated to be responsible for a judge), and Richard son of Henry. Under the first of these John de Middleton held one oxgang and discharged the service due to that quarter, i.e. a rent of 5*. and the fourth part of a judge. There were thus already five tenants. 6 In a suit of 1334 John son of Geof- frey Henne, John son of John son of Robert de Middleton, Gilbert de South- worth, and Quenilda and Agnes daughters of Thomas Wrych, were stated to be lords of the vill ; Coram Rege R. 297, m. 20. This throws some light on the following charters : — Elias son of Robert de Ainsworth granted to Gilbert de Southworth and his heirs his lordship of a whole fourth part of the vill of Middleton, in return for a mark of silver ; Towneley MS. HH, no. 1713. It is curious that Ainsworth is a hamlet of Middleton, near Manchester } Robert de Ainsworth may have been the Robert de Middleton of 1212. Adam son of Richard de Middleton granted to Adam son of Richard son of Quenilda de Middleton land in Houghtongreves, being his part of two and a half oxgangs, lying between the land of Andrew son of Richard and that of Robert son of John ; Rodley Carr is named among the bounds ; the rent was a pair of gloves ; ibid. no. 1829. Hugh de Haydock and William his son were among the witnesses. Robert son of Molle or Maud de Mid- dleton gave to Gilbert de Southworth an oxgang of land in the vill of Middleton and Houghton, previously let to Benet de Hulme and Henry le Waleys, the oxgang being the twelfth part of the vill. Rents of a barbed arrow to the grantor and 2O\d.y Chorlton Row izs. 3f^., Reddish £i los. 7f parties in the town — the Jacobites and the Whigs — continued for many years afterwards. At this time begins the series of detailed plans of the towns of Manchester and Salford.95 That of Casson and Berry, 1741-51, shows that the town had expanded considerably, along Deansgate, Market Street, and Shude Hill ; a number of new streets had been laid out, but the principal improvement appears to have been the formation of St. Ann's Square on the site of Acresfield about I72O.94 This drew with it other improvements, as a decent approach had to be formed from Market Street. Several large private houses are figured on the border of the plan of I75o,9s Some curious details are given in the diary of Edmund Harrold, wig-maker, 1712-16, printed in Manch. Collectanea, i, 172, &c. Bonfires were lighted to celebrate the king's birthday and accession, as well as the Gunpowder Plot and Restoration of Charles II. Cockthrowing on Shrove Tuesday and ' lifting ' at Easter also afford- ed diversion to the populace. See Con- stables' Accounts, iii, i, 2, 7, 8, 66, 68. 85 A Gentleman's Tour of Great Britain (ed. 1738), iii, 173-9. In the Gent. Mag. for 1739 (quoted in the Preston Guardian) is a statement that 2,000 new houses had been built in the town within twenty years. 86 The Hanoverians were not idle, but raised a fund for troops ; see Pal. Note Bk. iii, 235. In the same work will be found a diary of 1745 (iv, 19), and some depositions (iv, 70) ; see further in Local Glean. Lanes, and Ches. i, 89, 153, &c. ; and Lanes, and Ches. Anti/j. Soc. vii, 142 ; Byrom's Diary (Chet. Soc. xl); Var. Coll. (Hist. MSS. Com.), ii, 287, 288. 87 Mr. Clayton openly welcomed the Pretender ; another clergyman, Thomas Coppock, a native of Manchester, was appointed chaplain to the Manchester Regiment and promoted to the see of Carlisle, in which city he was executed in 1746 ; Local Glean. Lanes, and Ches. i, 153, etc. ; Procter's Manch. Streets, 193. 88 See Ray's Hist, of the Rebellion, 156 5 Manchester was taken 'by a Serjeant, a drum, and a woman.' Chevalier John- ston's account is reprinted in Reilly's Manch. 237, 238. 89 William Fowden, the constable, was brought to trial at Carlisle in 1747 for having executed the orders of Prince Charles Edward ; it was proved that he acted under compulsion and he was acquit- ted. A full account of the matter will be found in Earwaker's edition of the Manch. Constables' Accts. iii, 20-28, 354, 355- 90 The officers were : *Francis Towne- ley, the colonel ; *James Dawson (M), *George Fletcher, John Sanderson, Peter Moss, *Andrew Blood, David Morgan, captains; Thomas T. Deacon (M), Robert Deacon (M), *Thomas Chadwick, *John Beswick, John Holker (M), Thomas Furnival, *James Bradshaw, lieutenants ; Charles Deacon (M), Samuel Maddock, Charles Gaylor, James Wilding, John Hunter, William Brettargh (M), ensigns ; and *Thomas Siddall (M), adjutant. Those marked with an asterisk were executed 5 Moss and Holker escaped ; Maddock turned king's evidence ; others were transported. Those marked (M) belonged to the parish of Manchester. For James Dawson see Shenstone's ballad ; Scott, Admiss. to St. John's Coll. Camb. iii, 88, 488 ; Eagle, xxviii, 229 — last speech (from Raines's MSS. xxv, 370). The last speech of James Bradshaw is in Pal. Note Bk. iii, 274. There are notices of Dawson and Bradshaw in Diet. Nat. Biog. 91 A story as to the fate of the heads is told in Procter's Manch. Streets, 267. 92 See Manch. Constables' Accts. iii, 28, 32, and notes. 98 For accounts of the plans of Man- 180 Chester see Harland's Manch. Collectanea, i, 100, &c.; C. Roeder in Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xxi, 153. 94 One consequence was that the ancient fair had ultimately to be removed. A man living in 1787 could remember corn and potatoes growing on St. Ann's Square ; they had to be carted away the day before the fair as the people had a right to come to hold the fair whether the crops had been removed or not ; Manch. Collectanea, ii, 188. The fair continued to be held on 10 Oct. in St. Ann's Square until 1821, when it was removed to Shude Hill. A popular holiday festival, known as Knott Mill Fair, had by that time grown up ; it was held on Easter Monday. Acres Fair was trans- ferred to Campfield about 1830. All the fairs were abolished in 1876. See Axon, Annals ; Baines, Lanes. Dir. (1825), ii, i 54. 95 The views are — Christ Church (Cathedral), Trinity (Salford), St. Ann's, the College, the Exchange, the Quay, and St. Ann's Square ; the houses of Mr. Floyd near St. Ann's Square, Mr. Marsden and Mr. Dickenson in Market Street Lane, Mr. Croxton in King Street, Mr. Howarth in Millgate, Mr. Touchet in Deansgate, Mr. Johnson, Mr. Miles Bower and his son, Mr. Marriott in Brown's Street, Messrs. Clowes in Hunt's Bank, and Francis Reynolds, esq. (Strangeways Hall). An account of these plans (with a reproduction) will be found in Procter, Bygone Manch. 349, &c. Lists of published views of old Man- chester are given in the Pal. Note Bk. iii, 53. &c. «• '- , > ;. / /'/. :-> ' "••^lA.vrilKNTKK ( ' ...xsyv^ L£ m< in l/i. < ././.•'• /•;'/ ///'/. .-/ »— ^1 /../.» I .1 * /'/.it * K&y . ^ vs. :^^^\. . v5^V-5Yv.^ \« iMiii i li I lull PLAN OK MANCHESTER AND SALFORD IN 1772 SALFORD : BULL'S HEAD INN, GREENGATE SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER which also gives a bird's-eye view of the town from the Salford side of the river, with a sporting scene in the foreground. Apart from churches and schools the only public building was the Exchange, built in 1729 by Sir O. Mosley, partly for trade and partly for a court-house.96 The first newspaper had appeared about 1719," but was discontinued in 1726; four years later another appeared, and had an existence of thirty years. Some others were attempted from time to time, and in 1752 began the Manchester Mercury, published down to 1830. The first Directory appeared in ijjz?* The old Subscription Library began in 1757—65 and was followed by others." From the middle of the i8th century the growth of Manchester was very rapid.100 The improvement of means of communication was inaugurated in 1721 with the Mersey and Irwell Navigation,101 and the Duke of Bridgewater's canal system followed in 1758, being imitated by other canals which within fifty years connected Manchester with the principal towns in the manufacturing districts.102 A long series of road Acts began in 1724, resulting in the straight and good ways leading from the town in every direction.103 Then came the great series of inventions which created modern industry — the spinning jenny, power loom, and others, followed by the substitution of steam power for the older water wheel.104 With this de- velopment of manufactures the population also in- creased rapidly, and the town spread out in all directions. Externally the people of the district at that time were the reverse of attractive ; an American visitor about 1780 describes them as 'inhospitable and boorish . . . remarkable for coarseness of feature; and the language is unintelligible.' 105 The Sunday schools, begun about 1781, probably had a good effect in that respect. A plan prepared about 1790 shows that the net- work of modern, regular streets had covered a large part of the central township of Manchester, and was spreading over the boundaries into Hulme, Chorlton, and Salford. These streets, often narrow, lined with small and poorly-built houses, did not add to the attractiveness of the town.106 Though little attention 96 There was another Exchange in King Street ; see Manch. Constables' Accts. iii, 169. 9< This was called the Weekly Journal; it was printed by Roger Adams, Parson- age, who also issued the Mathematical Lectures of John Jackson, the first known Manchester-printed work ; Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. iv, 13. For Orion Adams, son of Roger, see Pal. Note Bk. iii, 48 ; and for notices of the local press, Local Glean. Lanes, and Ches. i, 54, 67 ; ii, 6, 142, &c. An account of the early Manchester booksellers (1600-1700) will be found in Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. vi, I. For the Lanes. Journ. 1738-9, see Pal. Note Bk. ii, 205. Much information about the news- papers is collected in Procter's Manch. Streets, 165, &c. There were printers in Manchester as early as 1692. 98 An account of the earlier Directories •will be found in Manch. Collectanea, i, 119-66. The dates are — Raffald, 1772, 1773, 1781 ; Holme, 1788 ; Scholes, 1794, 1797 ; Bancks, 1800 ; Dean, 1804, 1808 ; Pigot, 1811. Those of 1772 and 1773 were reprinted in 1889. There is a notice of the Pigots in R. W. Procter's Bygone Manch. 89 See W. E. A. Axon, Public Libs, of Manch. and Salford (1877). The books of the Old Subscription Library were sold in 1867. The New (or Exchange) Circu- lating Library was founded in 1792; the Portico in Mosley Street, 1802-6; the Law Library in 1820; the Medical in 1834; the Athenaeum in 1835, the building being opened in 1839 ; while the Free Public Libraries of Salford and Man- chester date from 1849-52. On the Hebrew Roll of the Pentateuch in the Chetham Library see Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. ii, 54 ; on the Black- letter Ballads in the Free Library, and the valuable Owen MSS. in the same, see ibid, ii, 21 ; xvii, 48. A MS. in the Chetham Library (Civil War) is reported in Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. ii, App. 156. The Christie and Bishop Lee collec- tions in the library of the University must also be mentioned. 100 It is stated in Baines's Lanes, (ed. 1836), ii, 306, that an endeavour was made in 1763 to have Manchester made into a borough, but that the same political and sectarian jealousies which operated in 1731 defeated the scheme. The High Church party celebrated their triumph by a procession and dinner at Chorlton, known as the ' Chorlton Rant.' It had been discontinued before 1783 ; see Ogden, Description (ed. Axon), 14, 15. 101 7 Geo. I, cap. 1 5 ; amended 34 Geo. Ill, cap. 37. The quay figured on the plan of 1751 was perhaps due to this enterprise ; it gave a name to Quay Street. loa The following are the canals (see W. Axon, Annals] : Worsley to Man- chester, 1759 ; opened 1761 ; 32 Geo. II, cap. 2, and 33 Geo. II, cap. 2. Manchester to Bolton and Bury, 1790 ; 30 Geo. Ill, cap. 68. Manchester to Ashton-under- Lyne and Oldham, with a later branch to Huddersfield ; 32 Geo. Ill, cap. 84. Rochdale to Halifax and Manchester, 1794-1804 ; extended to the Irwell in 1836; 34 Geo. Ill, cap. 78; 6 & 7 Will. IV, cap. 115. The Directory of 1772 shows that a stage-coach ran from Manchester to Lon- don three times a week, performing the journey in two days in summer and three in winter. A stage-coach from Salford to Liverpool also ran three days a week. There were a large number of wagons carrying to the principal towns of the country. A considerable number of vessels plied on the Irwell and Bridgewater navi- gation systems, including a boat between Knott Mill and Altrincham thrice a week. 103 The following list of Road Acts to 1830 is taken from Axon's Annals and W. Harrison's essay in Lanes, and Cbes. Antiq. Soc. x, 237, &c. : — 1724 — n Geo. I, cap. 13 ; Chapel-en- le-Frith to Manchester. 1732 — 5 Geo. II, cap. 10 ; Manchester, Ashton, &c. 1735 — 8 Geo. II, cap. 3 ; Manchester, Oldham, &c. 1751 — 24 Geo. II, cap. 13 ; Crossford Bridge to Manchester; also 37 Geo. Ill, cap. 71. 1755 — 28 Geo. II, cap. 58 ; Manches- ter, Crumpsall, and Rochdale. 1793 — 33 Geo. Ill, cap. 139; Man- chester to Ashton-under-Lyne, &c. 1793 — 33 Geo. Ill, cap. 170 ; Ardwick Green to Wilmslow ; also 39 Geo. Ill, cap. 64. 181 1793 — 33 Geo. Ill, cap. 171 ; Buxton, through Stockport to Manchester ; also 41 Geo. Ill, cap. 96. 1793 — 33 Geo. Ill, cap. 181 ; Salford to Wigan, &c. 1798 — 38 Geo. Ill, cap. 49 ; Man- chester to Bury and Rochdale ; also 54 Geo. Ill, cap. i. 1799 — 39 Geo. Ill, cap. 25 ; Man- chester to Oldham, &c.; also 46 Geo. Ill, cap. 63. 1804 — 44 Geo. Ill, cap. 49 ; Rochdale by Middleton to Manchester. 1806 — 46 Geo. Ill, cap. 2; Great Bridgewater Street, through Salford to Eccles. 1817 — 57 Geo. Ill, cap. 47; Man- chester to Newton Chapel. 1818 — 58 Geo. Ill, cap. 6 ; Manche*- ter to Hyde Lane Bridge. 1824 — 5 Geo. IV, cap. 143 ; Man- chester to Bolton. 1825 — 6 Geo. IV, cap. 51 ; Great Ancoats to Audenshaw. 1826 — 7 Geo. IV, cap. 81 ; Hunt's Bank to Pilkington. 1830—11 Geo. IV and i Will. IV, cap. 23 ; Chorlton Row to Wilmslow. 104 What was called the « Manchester Act' (9 Geo. II, cap. 4), legalizing the manufacture of stuffs made of linen yarn and cotton wool, was passed in 1736. An account of the earlier development of the trade of the district, with statistics, will be found in Wheeler's Manch. (1836), 141-244. The first cotton mill in Man- chester is said to have been built about 1782 in Miller Street ; Local Glean. Lanes, and Cbes. i, 80. 105 Samuel Curwen, a refugee from the Revolutionary war, 1775-84 ; printed in Local Glean. Lanes, and Ches. i, 259. 106 In a guide book of 1857, quoting from the Cotton Metropolis in Chambers' Repository, is the following : ' The oldest and the worst working district of Man- chester is the region known as Ancoats Here, however, you will find the truest specimens of the indigenous Lancashire population and hear the truest version of the old Anglo-Saxon pronunciation . . . The type of the true Lancashire spinner and weaver lingers in its dark alleys and undrained courts in greater purity than in any of the more recent, more improved, and more healthy districts.' A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE was paid to beauty by the busy and prosperous traders, it became necessary, in the interests of busi- ness itself, to widen the old streets in the heart of the town. In 1775, therefore, an Act was sought for raising money for this purpose,10' and similar Acts have been obtained frequently since, the result being a great improvement in the appearance of the grow- ing town.108 New bridges over the Irwell also became necessary. Blackfriars Bridge was erected in 1761 in a temporary manner by a company of comedians playing in the riding school in Salford, in order to induce Manchester people to patronize them, and was afterwards kept up at the public charge. It was at first a wooden bridge, flagged, for foot passengers only ; the approach from the Manchester side was down twenty-nine steps, to gain the level of Water Street in Salford.109 In 1817 the old bridge was taken down and replaced by a stone one.110 In 1783 was laid the foundation of the New Bailey Bridge, opened in 1785 ; it was built by sub- scription, and a toll was charged until 1803, the capital having by that time been refunded.111 Regent's Bridge was opened in 1 8o8,m about the same time as Broughton Bridge leading from Salford to Broughton.113 The Strangeways Iron Bridge was built in i8i7,lu and others have followed. Aston's Picture of Man- chester in 1 8 1 6 states that there were also seven bridges over the Irk, including Ducie Bridge, completed in 1814; nine bridges over the Medlock, and others over Shooter's Brook and various canals.115 The same guide book notices the following public buildings in addition to churches and schools : The Infirmary and Asylum in Piccadilly,116 the Lying-in Hospital in Salford, close to the old bridge,117 the House of Recovery for infectious diseases, near the Infirmary,118 the Poor House u* and House of Correc- tion lto at Hunt's Bank, the Poor House m and New Bailey Prison m in Salford, the Exchange, built in 1 806-9, m somewhat behind the old one, also libraries and theatres.124"9 The compiler could urge little in favour of the appearance of the town at that time : ' The old part of the town is sprinkled with a motley assemblage of old and new buildings, and the streets, except where they were improved by the Acts of 1775 and 1791, are very narrow. The new streets contain many capital modern houses, but they are more distinguished for their internal than their external elegance.' After noticing Mosley Street and Piccadilly, he proceeds : * There are few other streets which can claim credit for their being pleasantly situated, attention having been too minutely directed to the value of land to sacrifice much to public convenience or the conservation of health. This, perhaps, has occasioned the present prevalent disposition of so many persons, whose business is carried on in the town, to reside a little way from it, that the pure breath of Heaven may freely blow upon them.' 1S<) The agricultural land still remaining in the parish is utilized as follows : — Arable land, 4,835 acres ;. W 1 6 Geo. Ill, cap. 63. Exchange Street, leading to St. Ann's Square, was then formed. A deed referring to the im- provements of this time is printed in Local Glean. Lanes, and Cbes. i, 135. 108 A description of the town as it was in 1783 was reprinted in 1887, with a memoir of the author, James Ogden (1718-1802), a native of the town, by Mr. W. E. A. Axon. It was followed by numerous guide books. In 1821 an Act (i & 2 Geo. IV, cap. 126) was obtained for widening Market Street ; the schedule contains a list of the owners and occupiers. The work was not completed till 1834. In 1832 an Act was passed for the improvement of London Road ; 2 Will. IV, cap. 36. 109 Joseph Aston, Mancb. (1816), 200. The author afterwards removed to Roch- dale and lived at Chadderton Hall, Old- ham ; he died in 1844 ; Procter, Manch. Streets, 164-74. 110 57 Geo. Ill, cap. 58. The new bridge was opened in 1820, a toll of J Thomas Henry, also a chemist of dis- tinction, who died in 1 8 l 6 ; 163 four distinguished engineers : Eaton Hodgkinson, who died in i86i,164 Richard Roberts, who died in i864,164a Sir Joseph Whitworth, 1803-87, founder of the Whitworth scholarships,165 and Sir William Fairbairn, 1789- l874;166 Sir Charles Halle, the musician, who founded the celebrated Hall6 concerts in 1 8 5 8 ; 167 Richard Cobden, the free-trade leader ; l68 William Robert Whatton, who, born at Loughborough, 1790, settled in Manchester and wrote a history of the school ; 169 John Harland, journalist, a diligent explorer of the antiquities of the city and county in which he had settled ;170 Thomas Jones, 1810-75, librarian of the Chetham Library for many years ; m John Ferriar, M.D., who became physician to the Infirmary in 1785 and died in 1815 ;172 Thomas Cogan, some- time master of the Grammar School, who died in 1607 ; 17S James Crossley, born in 1800 at Halifax, but resident in Manchester from 1 8 1 6 till his death in 1883, distinguished as an essayist, antiquary, and book collector;174 Richard Copley Christie, 1830- 1901, another bibliophile, who was chancellor of the diocese of Manchester, professor at Owens College, and one of the Whitworth Trustees.174* Andrea Crestadoro, born at Genoa in 1808, librarian of the Free Library in 1864 until his death in i879.17i 144 Thompson, op. cit. 530-41. 155 A supplemental charter for medical degrees was obtained in 1883. 156 The charter of 1903 and the Act of 1904 incorporating Owens College with Manchester University will be found in full in the annual Calendar. This volume of over 800 pages gives full information as to courses of study, &c. and an appen- dix of 500 pages contains the examination papers. 157 Large sums have been raised by subscription. The principal individual benefactors have been Charles Frederick Beyer, Richard Copley Christie, Charles Clifton of Jersey, U. S. A., and the legatees of Sir Joseph Whitworth. The capital amounts to about £1,000,000. 133 The Hulme Trustees give £1,000 a year. 159 There is also a Moravian college at Fairfield to the east. 160 This was a union of the lodges in the Manchester district, effected in 1810 ; it has extended over a great part of the kingdom, and become one of the greatest of the friendly societies. 161 James Fraser, second Bishop of Manchester, 1870-85 ; see Diet. Nat. Biog. and memoir by Thomas Hughes (1887). James Prince Lee, first bishop, 1847-69, is also noticed in Diet. Nat. Biog.; he left his library to Owens College. 162 Ibid. ; and Baines, Lanes, (ed. 1868), 1,413-15. He was from 1817 till his death president of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, and many of his dissertations are printed in its Transac- tions. 168 Diet. Nat. Biog. ; he preceded Dalton as president of the Literary and Philoso- phical Society. 164 Ibid. ; Baines, Lanes, (ed. 1868), i, 415-18. He was an authority on the strength of materials. I64a D;C tf pfati slog. 165 He discovered a method of producing a true plane surface, elaborated a system of standard measures and gauges, experi- mented on rifles and cannon. His great works were amalgamated with those of the Armstrongs at Elswick in 1897 ; see notice in Diet. Nat. Biog. 166 Ibid. ; there is a biography by Wil- liam Pole. 167 Ibid. He was born in Westphalia, but settled in Manchester in 1848 ; he was knighted in 1888 and died in 1895. 168 Life, by John Morley, and Diet. Nat. Biog. He settled in Manchester in 1832 ; I85 soon afterwards began to advocate free trade, and in 1838 became a leader of the Anti-Corn Law League ; sat in Parlia- ment for various constituencies from 1 841 ; died in 1865. 169 Diet. Nat. Biog. He wrote the biographies in the first edition of Baines' Lanes. 170 There are notices of him in his and Wilkinson's Legends and Traditions of Lanes. ; in the Reliq. 1868 (by James Croston), and Diet. Nat. Biog. He edited Mamecestre and other works for the Chetham Society, republished Gregson's Fragments and Baines' Hist. &c. He was editor of the Manch. Guard., retiring in 1860. He died at Cheetham Hill, 23 Apr. 1868. 171 Diet. Nat. Biog. ; N. and Q. (5th Ser.), iv, 479. 172 See Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Pal. Note Bk. i, 178 ; ii, 45, &c. ; and for his sons ; ibid, ii, 192. 178 Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Pal. Note Bk. iii, 77. A later head master, also fellow of the Collegiate Church, Henry Brooke, who died in 1757, is noticed in Diet. Nat. Biog. 174 Diet. Nat. Biog. There is a portrait in the Chetham Library. 174» Ibid. 17* Ibid. 24 A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Benefactors of the town were Oliver Heywood, i8z5-92,176 and Herbert Philips, I834-I9O5.177 The list of noteworthy natives of the parish is a long one, and, as might be expected, many of the more famous have found their opportunities outside its bounds. The names 178 include Thomas Sorocold, 1591-1617, author of Supplications of Saints ; 178a John Booker, 1601-67, a notorious astrologer;179 Samuel Bolton, D.D., 1607-54, a Puritan divine, born in Manchester ; 18° John Worthington, D.D., 1618-71, master of Jesus College, Cambridge, during the Com- monwealth period ; 181 John Chorlton, Presbyterian divine, 1666-1705 ; 18> Henry Gore, who died in 1733, a mathematician; James Heywood, author, 1687-1722 ;188 Thomas Falkner, S.J., 1706-84, author of an account of Patagonia ; m Robert Thyer, born in 1709, was Chetham Librarian from 1732 till his death in 1781 ; 1S5 Thomas Patten, a divine, 1714-90 ; 186 Samuel Ogden, D.D., 1716-78, Wood- wardian professor at Cambridge ; 187 Charles White, M.D., 1728-1813, an eminent surgeon;188 John Whitaker, 1735-1808, a fanciful antiquary, who published two volumes of a History of Manchester ; 18S Thomas Barritt, 1 743-1 820, saddler and antiquary ; 19° George Hibbert, merchant and collector, 1757— *837 ; m John Hampson, miscellaneous writer, 1760-1817 ;19* William Green, 1760-1823, the Lake artist ; 193 John Hadden Hindley, oriental scholar, 1765-1827; IM Daniel Orme, portrait painter, c. 1766-1832 ; 196 Joseph Entwisle, the 'boy preacher,' 1767-1841 ; 196 James Crowther, botanist, 1 768-1 847 ;197 John Allen, D.D., 1770-1845, Bishop of Ely ; 198 William Ford, bookseller and biblio- grapher, 1771-1832 ; m James Townley, a Wesleyan divine, 1774-1833 ; *°° Charles Hulbert, miscellane- ous writer, 1778-1857 ;M1 Jabez Bunting, D.D., 1779—1858, another celebrated Wesleyan minister;*01 Samuel Clegg, gas engineer, 1781-1861 ; m Samuel Hibbert, M.D., 1782-1848, who wrote a history of the Manchester Foundations ; in 1837 he assumed the additional surname of Ware ; 2M Edward Hobson, botanist, 1782-1830 ;205 George Ormerod, 1785- 1873, the historian of Cheshire ; I06 Benjamin Raw- linson Faulkner, portrait painter, 1787-1849 ; 207 Francis Russell Hall, D.D., theological writer, 1788- 1866 ;208 John Briggs, b. 1778, Bishop of Trachis, Vicar Apostolic of the northern district, 1836, and Bishop of Beverley 1850-60, died 1861 ;109 James Heywood Markland, 1788-1864, antiquary;110 Thomas Wright, philanthropist, 1789-1875 ;211 John Blackwall, zoologist, 1790-1881 ;m John Owens, 1790-1846, founder of Owens College;213 James Daniel Burton, Methodist preacher, 1791-1817 ;*M David William Paynter, author of tragedies, 1791— 1823; "5 William Pearman, vocalist, 1 792-1 824 (?) ;"' Sir Thomas Phillipps, baronet, 1792—1872, a great collector of books and manuscripts ; 817 Edward Bury, engineer, 1794-1858;™ Charles H. Timperley, printer and author, 1794-1846 ;sl9 Samuel Robinson, Persian scholar, 1794-1884 ;SJO Nathaniel George Philips, artist, 1795-1831 ;*" Thomas Heywood, 1797—1866, who edited several volumes for the Chetham Society, &c. ; «" Alfred Ollivant, D.D., 1798-1882, who was appointed to the bishopric of Llandaffin 1847 ;123 Elijah Hoole, orientalist, 1798- 1872 ;S24 Richard Potter, scientific writer, 1799- i886;W5 John Stanley Gregson, 1 800-37 ;M6 Sir Edwin Chadwick, Poor Law Commissioner and mis- cellaneous writer, was born at Longsight in 1800, he died in iSgo;217 Frank Stone, painter, 1800- 59 ;218 Henry Liverseege, 1803-29, an artist;"' Mary Amelia Warner, actress, 1804—54 >K° William i'6 He was a native of Pendleton. A statue of him has been erected in Albert Square. 177 He was born at Heybridge, in Staf- fordshire. 14 Ibid. Pal. Note Bk. i, 37; Procter, Maneh. Streets, 189. His Correspondence was published in 1882, and contains much information about old Manchester. John Palmer, architect, who died at Chorlton in 1846, also took part in the composition of Manch. Foundations ; Gillow, op. cit. V, 238. 206 Diet. Nat. Biog. 806 Ibid. ; Manch. Guard. N. and Q. no. 1024 ; and the biography prefixed to T. Helsby's edition of his Cheshire. He edited Civil War Tracts for the Chetham Society, and printed a volume of pedigrees called Parentalia. 207 Diet. Nat. Biog. 208 Ibid. 209 Ibid. ; Gillow, op. cit. i, 295. An earlier vicar apostolic (1775-80), William Walton, is said to have been a native of Manchester. 210 Diet. Nat. Biog. 211 Ibid. He was interested in reforma- tories and the reclamation of discharged prisoners. »» Ibid. 1 86 2W Diet. Nat. Biog. ; notice in Owens Coll. Mag. 1878. The original seat of the college was in Quay Street. The idea of it is said to be due to another native of the town, George Faulkner, 1790-1862 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 2" Diet. Nat. Biog. 2« Ibid. 216 H,id< 217 Ibid. He was created a baronet in 1821. He established a printing press at his residence, Middle Hill, Worcester- shire, issuing pedigrees, &c. ; afterwards he removed to Cheltenham. 318 Diet. Nat. Biog. »» Ibid. 220 Ibid. He was a cotton manufac- turer. He bequeathed his library to Owens College. 221 j^ 222 Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Manch. Set. Reg. (Chet. Soc.), iii, 74. In Diet. Nat. Biog. is also a notice of his elder brother the banker, Sir Benjamin Heywood, first baronet, 1793-1865. 228 Diet. Nat. Biog. He was Regius Professor of Divinity at Cambridge, 1 843— 9. At Llandaffhe restored the cathedral. He was one of the Old Testament re- visers. 234 Die t. Nat. Biog. ; he was at one time a Wesleyan missionary in India. 225 Ibid. 22* Author of Gimcrackiana } Mancb. Guard. N. and Q. no. 41, 689. •> 227 Diet. Nat. Biog. 228 Ibid. He was father of Marcus Stone, R.A. 229 See Diet. Nat. Biog.', Procter, Manch. Streets, 150-62. 230 Diet. Nat. Biog. ; her maiden name was Huddart. U SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER Harrison Ainsworth, 1805-82, novelist;2'1 Thomas Bellot, surgeon, 1 806-5 7 ; Kt William Harper, minor poet, 1806-57 i*33 William Knight Keeling, painter, 1807-86 ;134 James Stephenson, engraver,! 808-86 ;m William Rathbone Greg, 1809-81 ;*36 John Bolton Rogerson, poet, 1809-59 ; sw Charles Christian Hennell, author, 1809-50 ;n3 Fred Lingard, musi- cian, 1811— 47 ;239 George Aspull, musician, 1813— 32 ; I4° Joseph Baxendell, astronomer and meteorolo- gist, 1815-87 ; *" Thomas Bayley Potter, politician, 1817-9 8 ;24J J°hn Cassell, 1817-65, temperance lecturer and publisher ; 243 George John Piccope, 1818—72, an antiquary, whose collections are in the Chetham Library ; Charles Brierley Garside, divine, 1 81 8-76 ;f" William Hepworth Dixon, 1821-79;"* Isabella Banks, author of The Manchester Man, and other works, 1821— 97; 246 Lydia Ernestine Becker, advocate of women's suffrage, 18 27-90;*^ Charles Beard, Unitarian minister, 1827-88 ;M8 Shakspere Wood, sculptor, 1827-86 ;*49 James William Whit- taker, painter, 1828-76 ; J5° James Croston, editor of Baines' History of Lancashire, 1830-93 ;2S1 Constantine Alexander lonides, connoisseur, 1833—1900 ; IM Henry James Byron, 1834-84, author of 'Our Boys ' and other plays ; MS Walter Bentley Woodbury, 1834-85, inventor of the Woodbury-type process ;W4 Alfred Barrett, philosophical writer, 1844-81 ;rs John Parsons Earwaker, 1847-95, author of a history of East Cheshire and other antiquarian works;256 John Hopkinson, optician and engineer, 1849-98.187 Of minor matters to be noted there occur the institution of an omnibus in 1825, to run between Market Street and Pendleton ; and the appearance of the cab in 1839. The British Association held its meetings in Manchester in 1842, 1861, and 1887. Manchester does not seem to have had any rush- bearing of its own, but the rush carts from neighbour- ing towns and villages were brought to it.IM At Hulme Barracks are stationed a battery of the Royal Horse Artillery and an Army Service Corps. There are numerous volunteer corps — the 7th L.V. Artillery, Hyde Road ; 3rd L.R. Engineers ; 2nd, 4th, and 5th V.B. Manchester Regiment, at Stretford Road, Chorlton-upon-Medlock, and Ardwick respec- tively ; and a cadet battalion ; also a Royal Army Medical Corps (Vol.). The press has long been active in Manchester. The following are the principal newspapers now issued : K9 Daily — the Manchester Guardian, Liberal, started in 1821 ; Courier, Conservative, 1825 ; Even- ing News, Liberal, 1868 ; Evening Chronicle, and Daily Dispatch ; Weekly — City News, 1864 ; also the Sunday Chronicle, 1885 ; Umpire, 1884; and Weekly Times, 1857. A large number of magazines is published. Tit Bits first appeared in Manchester in 1 88 1.160 The cathedral church of OUR CATHEDRAL LADT, ST. GEORGE, AND ST. DENFS™ while not challenging a comparison with the great cathedrals of the country, is a fine and dignified building, preserving far more evidence of its architectural history than in the face of the sweeping restorations and rebuildings it has under- gone in modern times would seem possible. A project for building an entirely new cathedral church was mooted, but abandoned, about 1881. The present church is 220 ft. long from the east face of the Lady chapel to the west face of the tower, and 1 1 6 ft. wide across the nave. It has a nave 85 ft. long, with double aisles and north and south porches, an eastern arm 82 ft. long, with north and south aisle* and chapels, an eastern Lady chapel, a chapter-house on the south, and a large west tower with a west porch. From the time of its becoming a collegiate church in 1 42 1 its history can be set forth with some com- pleteness, and of work older than this date enough remains, or can be shown to have existed, to establish the fact that before the middle of the 1 4th century the church was practically as long as it is to-day, the western porch always excepted, and had north and south aisles to nave and chancel, together with a Lady chapel and a west tower. The oldest work still standing is to be found in the west arch and lower parts of the walls of the Lady chapel and in the eastern responds of the quire arcades. It dates from c. 1330, and implies a lengthening, or rebuilding, of the chancel of the old parish church at this date, with the addition of an eastern 231 See Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Pal. Note Bk. ii, 38 ; Procter, Manch. Streets, 269. There is a presentation portrait of him in the Manchester Free Library. a»2 Diet. Nat. Biog. *» Ibid. 284 Ibid. 385 Ibid. 288 Diet. Nat. Biog. His elder brothers, .Robert Hyde Greg, 1795-1875, econo- mist and antiquary, M.P. for Manchester, 1839 ; and Samuel Greg, 1804-76, phil- anthropist, are also noticed in Diet. Nat. Biog. *»7 Diet. Nat. Biog. «« Ibid. *»9 Ibid. "o Ibid. 241 Ibid. **2 Ibid. ™ Ibid. ; Pal Note Bk. iii, 213. 244 Gillow, op. cit. ii, 397 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 244 Diet. Nat. Biog. He was editor of the Athenaeum from 1853 to 1869, and published many historical and geographi- cal works. 246 Diet. Nat. Biog. ; her maiden name was Varley. M7 Ibid. *8 Ibid. «» Ibid. «° Ibid. 841 The notice in the Evening Newt stated that he was educated at Manchester Grammar School, and traded as a ging- ham manufacturer. He took part in the public life of the district in various ways — as a worker in Cotton Famine relief of 1862-3, the City Council (conservative member), and Anglican Church defence ; he also wrote a number of popular works on the history of the district, and in 1873 was elected F.S.A. He added accounts of the parochial clergy in his edition of Baines. He died i Sept. 1893, while travelling from Manchester to his home at Prestbury. 252 Diet. Nat. Biog. *» Ibid. 2s-« Ibid. 265 Ibid. 286 Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xiii, 143. He edited the Ct. Leet Rec. and Constables' Accts. for the Manchester Corporation. 2S? Diet. Nat. Biog. 258 Alfred Burton, Rushbearing, and the illustration in Procter's Manch. Streets. 259 A full list is given in the Official Red Book. 880 The publishing office was transferred to London in 1884. 261 For a description written about 1650 see Richard Hollinworth, Mancu- niensis, 46, 47, 119. In Hibbert-Warc't Mancb. Foundations (1830) will be found plans of the church before and after the changes made in 1815, as well as many views of the building. A supplementary volume was issued in 1848, relating to the collegiation. See also Glynne, Lanes. Churches (Chet. Soc.), 115-122 ; Lanes. and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xi, 21 ; xiv, 62. A detailed architectural description by Mr. T. Locke Worthington was issued in 1884, but the most authoritative work is the Architectural History by J. S. Crowther, In 1649 in consequence of the increase of the congregations, seats were placed ' where the organs lately stood ; ' and eight years later through a benefaction by Richard Hollinworth, who was morning lecturer, a second gallery was built j Manch. Corp. D. Bishop Nicholson in 1704 thought the church ' a neat and noble fabric.' The ' evidences ' of the town were in 1648 ordered to be kept in the room over the church porch ; Manch. Ct. Leet Rec. iv, 26. I87 A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Lady chapel, the lower parts of the walls of which still remain. The old west tower, pulled down 1864, is said to have been in part of 14th-century date, though the recorded evidence is by no means decisive on the point, but during the pulling down of the nave arcades enough re-used material of the former nave was recovered to show that it had aisles and arcades of considerable scale in the ijth century. The oldest worked stone yet found on the site is the relief of an angel holding a scroll with an inscrip- tion, perhaps loth-century work ; but with this exception no details earlier than the 1 3th century have come to light. The traditions of the occupation of this or a neighbouring site in Saxon times by a wooden building, though embellished by a good deal of circumstantial evidence, seem to have no more solid foundation than the similar stories told of so many ancient sites in England. There may well have been a wooden building here as elsewhere in early times, but the attempts of various local historians to identify its remains with beams at Ordsall, Trafford, Stand, &c. need not be taken seriously. A fine 13th-century church certainly existed here, and was perhaps not the first stone building on the site. It had aisles to its nave, and perhaps to its chancel also, but its plan must remain uncertain. In a build- ing of such a scale the possibility of a cruciform plan with a central tower must always be taken into account, and it is tempting to see in the positions of the west walls of the Derby chapel, and what was once the Jesus chapel, evidences of former north and south transepts. It would be also quite in the normal course of development if it could be shown that the building of a west tower in the i4th century marked the destruction of an older central tower about that time, and the conversion of the church from a cruciform to a continuously aisled plan. Unfortunately five cen- turies of rebuilding and alteration have reduced any such speculations to the level of an academic exercise, and in any case there is ample interest in the archi- tectural history of the building from the I5th century onwards. John Huntington, first warden of the college, 1422-58, 'built the choir of Manchester Church with the aisles on both sides, being in length thirty yards, and in breadth twenty yards, from the two great pinacles, where the organs stood betwixt, to the east end of the church.' This work seems to have followed the lines of the older building, but very little of it remains in its original position, both arcades of the quire and the north wall of its north aisle having been rebuilt late in the 1 5th century ; so that it is only in the east walls of quire and aisles, and the south wall of the south aisle, that any of Huntington's work can now exist as he left it. The spacing of the two eastern bays of the south wall of the south aisle, 1 2 ft. 9 in. from centre to centre, is practically that of four of the six bays of the Derby chapel, and if it be assumed that the width of the third bay of the south aisle, containing the entrance to the chapter-house, preserves that of the bay which opened to a chapter-house built at this place by Huntington, there is space between it and the west end of the aisle for three more bays of about 1 2 ft. 9 in. each. This dimension, then, probably repre- sents the normal width of the bays of Huntington's aisles, and makes it possible that some of the bays of this width in the outer walls of the chapels after- wards added to the aisles may be in part Hunting- ton's work moved outwards and reset. The main arcades are of six bays, with an average width of 1 3 ft. 5 in. from centre to centre. At the east end, where they abut on the responds of the 14th-century work, there is a width of 22 ft. across the main span, but at the west of the quire the width is 25 ft. 3 in. This irregularity is evidently due to a desire to get as great a width as possible for the stalls of the collegiate quire, and is, as it seems, the work of James Stanley, the second warden of that name, after 1485. The details of the arcades, how- ever, are of earlier character than would have been the case if they had been built anew at this time, and it must be concluded that the arcades are Huntington's work reset, and adapted to the later arrangements. Huntington died in 1458, and Ralph Langley, who became warden in 1465, carried on the general scheme of rebuilding. Till his time the nave seems to have been of I 3th-century date, and in order to bring it into harmony with the new quire he rebuilt it from the ground, using up a good deal of the old materials. His work has been even more unfortunate than that of his predecessor, the outer walls of his nave-aisles having been entirely removed in later alterations, while the north and south arcades of his nave are now repre- sented by faithful but entirely modern copies, and only the south arcade occupies its original position. The details of the work are evidently inspired by those of Huntington's quire, and are of the same excellent and refined style. When in 1883 both arcades of the nave were taken down, it became evident that the north arcade had been previously taken down and rebuilt, its jointing being much inferior to that of the south arcade. The nave is not on the same axis as the tower, but it is clear from the position of the south arcade that it was so at first, and it was doubtless at the rebuilding of the north arcade that the irregularity came into being, the arcade being set up a little to the north of its former line. The object of this widening was to make the nave symmetrical with the quire after its rearrangement by Stanley, and the rebuilding is no doubt due to him. The panelling on the east wall of the tower must also be part of his work, and it is probable, in spite of a tradition that the tower was in the main the work of George West, warden, about 1518, that Stanley completed this part of the church also. The general development of the church, up to this point, followed without material difference the scheme common to so many Lancashire churches, which con- sists of a long clearstoried chancel and nave with north and south aisles, a west tower, and a pair of stair turrets at the junction of chancel and nave. The north stair turret must have been rebuilt when the nave was widened northward, and the chancel- arch must also be of Stanley's work, but the south turret may be of Langley's time. It is to be noted that the diameter of the stair it contains is 4 ft. 6 in., as compared with 5 ft. in the north turret. In the 1 5th century the church began to be en- larged by the addition of chantry chapels. The first to be built was that of St. Nicholas, or the Trafford chantry, on the south of the two east bays of the south aisle of the nave ; its date seems doubtful, but the original of the present building was probably set up in 1486. Next came the 188 PLAN OF MANCHESTER CATHEDRAL. [ I'WCCTf LJ-M22-58 Ln-tw-ao ^•-i«5-l520 SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER Trinity chapel, built by William Radcliffe of Ordsall, about 1498, at the west of the former north porch of the nave, whose site is now included in the outer north aisle. In 1506 the Jesus chapel, or Byrom chantry, filling the space between the Trafford chapel and the chapter-house, was built by Richard Bexwicke. The small Hulme chapel adjoined it on the south-east. In 1507 St. James's chapel, afterwards called the Strange- ways chapel, was built at the north-east of the nave, by one of the Hulmes of Halton, or by one of the Chetham family. In 1508 St. George's chapel was built by William Galey to the west of St. Nicholas's chapel. There appears to be no precise record of the building of the north chapel of the nave, between St. James's chapel and the old north porch. In 1513 the large Derby chapel was finished and dedicated in honour of St. John the Baptist by James Stanley, fifth warden, on the north side of the north aisle of the quire, equal in length to it, and 24 ft. wide. The Ely chapel, opening northward from the second bay of this chapel, was finished in 1515 by Sir John Stanley, son of the warden, who became Bishop of Ely in 1506. The Lady chapel, built early in the 1 4th century, is said to have been rebuilt in 1518 by George West, warden 1516-28, but this seems doubtful from the slender architectural evidence which remains. The chapel seems to have been again rebuilt in the 1 8th century, with tracery which was a curious copy of 14th-century work, and all the external stonework has since been renewed. The college was dissolved in 1 547, but re-established in 1553 ; the fabric of the church probably did not suffer any serious damage at this date. Again dissolved in 1646, it was again re-established under Charles II, and through the 1 7th and 1 8th centuries underwent a good deal of repair in its external stonework. In 1815 a barbarous work of mutilation, in the name of repair, was begun, all the internal stonework of the nave and clearstory, with the north aisle, chancel-arch, and tower- arch, being hacked over with picks and then covered with a coat of cement, completely destroying the old face of the stonework and seriously weakening the arches. The screens in the nave chapels were also destroyed and the roofs of the aisles hacked about and covered with plaster. Galleries were set up in the nave, and the irregular line of arches separating the southern chapels from the south aisle of the nave was destroyed and replaced by a uniform arcade which when finished was coated like the older work with cement. A series of repairs undertaken in a very different spirit, but even more far-reaching in the matter of destroying the old work, began in 1863 with a re- building of the west tower, nothing of the former tower beyond part of its east wall being preserved. In 1870 the external masonry of the clearstory, which had been entirely renewed as lately as 1855, was again renewed, and the design altered in several par- ticulars, and in 1872 the main arcades of the nave were taken down and rebuilt in new stone, accurately copying the old. The south porch, which had been rebuilt late in the 1 7th century by a Manchester merchant named Bibby, was partly reconstructed in 1871, and entirely rebuilt in 1891, while the present north porch dates from 1888, and a baptistery was added at the west end of the south range of nave chapels in i 892. The arcade between these chapels and the south aisle, built in 1815, was rebuilt in 1885 ; the corre- sponding arcade on the north side of the north aisle was also taken down and rebuilt about the same time, and the east walls of the chapels of St. James and St. Nicholas were removed in 1882-4, an(^ arches put in their place. The north wall of the former chapel was also destroyed, and rebuilt in a line with that of the Trinity chapel. The Fraser chapel, opening on the south of the east bay of the south aisle of the chancel, was built in 1887, and the latest addition to the plan is the large porch built in front of the west face of the west tower in 1900. With such a history it is not to be wondered at that there is not an inch of old stonework on the outside of Manchester Cathedral ; but, new as it is, the whole surface is toned down to a uniform blackness by the smoke-laden air of the city.26Ia DETAILED DESCRIPTION.— The Lady chapel is only 1 5 ft. deep, and is lighted on three sides by pairs of two-light windows, with tracery which appears to be a clumsy copy of 1 4th-century work. The bases of its east, north, and south walls may well be of this date, and its west arch of three moulded orders with engaged filleted shafts in the jambs is good work of c. 1330. On the west face of the wall above it is a panelled four-centred arch, which seems to be marked as the work of Warden Huntington by his rebus of a hunting scene and a tun, and the chapel is separated from the * retroquire ' by a wooden screen much re- stored by Sir Gilbert Scott, but preserving some old work, including a St. George over the door. It prob- ably dates from the recorded founding of a chantry here by Warden West in 1518. The present arrangement of the eastern arm of the church is that the two western bays are taken up by the quire stalls, and the altar stands between the eastern pair of columns of the main arcades, against a modern stone reredos, while screens inclose tlie quire and presbytery on both sides. The back of the reredos is covered by a piece of tapestry made in 1 66 1, and representing the deaths of Ananias and Sapphira. The lower parts of the screens, and the altar rails, are in wrought ironwork of the 1 8th cen- tury, of very good detail, while the upper parts are of late Gothic woodwork. The stalls are very fine examples of the same period, having been finished about 1508. There are twelve on each side, and three returned stalls at the west on either side of the quire entrance, making thirty in all. The arms of de la Warr occur on a bench-end, in reference to the founder of the college, and on two others are a quar- terly coat of Stanley, Man, Lathom, and a cheeky coat which seems to refer to Joan Goushill wife of Sir Thomas Stanley, ob. 1458. An eagle's claw on one of the misericordes is a Stanley badge, and the legend of the eagle and child is on one of the bench-ends which bears the Stanley arms. Another shield has a cheveron between seven nails and in chief the letters I B, for John Bexwicke, impaling the arms of the Mercers' Company. The stalls have tall and rich canopies in two stages, and a coved cresting with hanging open tracery, the aeia A complete list of the repairs between 1638 and 1884 will be found in T. L. Worthington'i Historical Account of tht Cathedral Church of Manchester (pp. 49-51). 189 A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE details being different on the two sides, and there are carved foliate bosses on the carved arms of the seats, and a very fine series of carved misericordes. Some of these have allusions to the Stanley family, but the majority belong to the type of secular and often humorous subjects common on these carvings. They are of very great merit in some instances, though, unfortunately, a good deal broken. The hare cooking the hunter and his dog, the pilgrim robbed by monkeys, the man who has broken his wife's cooking- pot, two men playing backgammon, &c., are among the best of them. The quire arcades, which have been already referred to as perhaps being Huntington's work, have panelled spandrels and a line of cresting over the arches. Slender shafts run up from the piers to clustered capitals at the springing of the clearstory windows, which are of five cinquefoiled lights with tracery. From the capitals, on which stand eagles bearing shields, spring the cusped braces of the low-pitched roof, with its rich traceried panels and carved bosses at the intersections of the heavy moulded timbers. Huntington's rebus occurs on the roof, and at the repairs carried out by Mr. Crowther evidence was found that some of the timbers were parts of a differ- ently-arranged roof, re-used by Stanley, and probably belonging to Huntington's quire, which must have had a clearstory of much the same height as at present. It seems to have had in each bay a pair of two-light windows instead of the present arrangement. Two dates, 1638 and 1742, are cut on the roof, marking repairs done in those years. At the west of the quire is the screen, a fine piece of woodwork which has been a good deal restored, the coved canopy and front of the loft having been added by Scott in 1872. On the loft stands the organ, given in that year, and replacing one made in 1684 by Father Smith, and renewed in 1742. The Derby chapel, or Chapel of St. John the Baptist, is separated from the north aisle of the quire by an arcade of five bays with four-centred arches, and details which are much plainer than those of the main arcades of the quire. Its north elevation does not correspond to the arcade, being of six unequal bays, each set in a wall arcade of excellent detail, perhaps Huntington's work reused. The first, third, fourth, and fifth bays contain four-light windows flanked on the inside by blank tracery and canopied niches, filling up the remaining spaces within the wall arcades, whose arches also form the heads of the windows. On the outside the blank tracery does not occur, and the windows in consequence have segmental heads. At the west the chapel opens by a wide arch and a flight of four steps to the north chapel of the nave, the site of the former chapel of St. James. The chapel is closed in by contemporary wooden screens, the entrance being from the south-west, where, over the door, are the arms of Sir John Stanley, son of Warden Stanley, impaling the quartered coat of Handforth, with a modern inscription on brass giving the date of its completion as 1513. The Ely chapel, opening from the north-east of the Derby chapel, is entered through a screen of early 1 6th-century date, moved here from St. James's chapel, and was completed after Warden Stanley's death by Sir John Stanley, being intended to contain his tomb. The tomb now in the chapel is a copy made in 1859 of l^e original altar- tomb, and on it is fixed the mutilated brass figure of Stanley in his episcopal dress as Bishop of Ely. The design of the chapel harmonizes with the Derby chapel, but being wider from east to west than the other bays, it has a north window of five lights instead of four. The eastern bay of the south aisle of the quire opens southward to the chapel, built in 1890 in memory of Bishop Fraser and containing his tomb j while the second bay, with its four-light south window, resembles the north side of the Derby chapel, and probably preserves the old design of Huntington's aisle, though the masonry is for the most part renewed. The third bay contains the entrance to the chapter- house, probably the work of Stanley, and consisting of two deeply- recessed four-centred doorways set in a wide panelled recess. The chapter-house itself is octagonal, with a modern wooden vault, and is lighted by four-light windows in its four outer faces ; its present design is probably due to Stanley, though Huntington seems to have built a chapter-house here, which, according to some evidence quoted in Mr. Worthington's book on the cathedral, was octagonal as at present. The foundations, however, of part of a square building are said to have been found here, and are claimed as Huntington's chapter- house, and it can only be said that, no further in- vestigation being at present possible, the question must be left as a contested point. The remainder of the aisle is taken up by a library, vestry, and passage, occupying the area of the old Jesus chapel. Its use as a library dates from the end of the 1 6th century, when its then owners, the Pendletons, sold it to the city of Manchester. The small Hulme chapel which opened southward from its east bay, after being rebuilt in 1 8 1 o, has been pulled down, and no trace of it now exists. A door opens from the library to the chapter- house, which is panelled in oak with seats round the walls, and a chair for the bishop on the south side. From the crown of the vault hangs a fine chandelier. The nave arcades, the history of which has already been given, are of six bays, and faithfully reproduce Langley's work, which they succeed. In general design they closely resemble the arcades of the quire, having the same traceried spandrels and line of cresting over the arches ; but the detail is simpler, though still very effective. The clearstory windows are of five lights, and before restoration were entirely without cusps ; these have, however, been added in the new work. Externally their effect is richer than that of the clear- story of the eastern arm, as there is tracery in the spandrels over the windows and pairs of angels holding shields at the bases of the pinnacles which mark each bay, neither of which features occurs to the east of the chancel arch. The turrets flanking this arch break the long line of windows very satisfactorily, rising above the parapets and ending in crocketed spirelets, while internally they make a very effective feature, masking the junction between the nave and quire arcades, and by their size and solidity atoning for the rather insignificant chancel-arch. The nave clearstory seems to have had much the same his- tory as that of the quire, and as built by Langley probably had two windows in each bay, an arrange- ment altered to that which now obtains at Stanley's rebuilding of the north arcade. This was deduced by Mr. Crowther from the evidence of re-used timbers found by him in the nave roof, which had been adapted to the wider span caused by the setting back of the north arcade. 190 MANCHESTER CATHEDRAL : THE QUIRE MANCHESTER CATHEDRAL : STALLS IN THE QUIRE SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER There are practically no remains of old work in the aisles and chapels of the nave. St. James's chapel, at the east end of the outer north aisle, has entirely disappeared. It was built about 1507, before the present Derby chapel,and originally had a five-light east window, and the plinth of its east wall is said to remain beneath the present floor-level. It was afterwards called the Strangeways chapel, and Hollinworth S61b tells us that there was in it a picture of the Resurrec- tion, and beneath it an inscription reciting a pardon of 26,026 days for all who there said five paters, five aves, and a credo. A piscina was found at the south- east angle of the chapel when it was taken down, and has been replaced near its old position. The chapel was narrower than the outer north aisle, but its north wall has now been carried out to the same line as the rest. The Trinity chapel, at the west end of the aisle, has also left no traces of its arrangements. The north porch, built in 1888 in memory of Mr. James Craven, is a very good piece of modern work, with a stone vault in two bays and an upper story used as a muni- ment room, and built entirely of stone ; to the east of the porch is a registry office. On the south side of the nave the south wall of the chapel of St. Nicholas, at the south-east, stands on its original line, but has been entirely renewed, and the south porch and south-west baptistery are modern additions. The old south porch stood opposite the fifth bay of the modern arcade. It was of a single story, built in 1685 by one Bibby, and afterwards rebuilt by the parish ; it seems, however, to have retained some 13th-century detail, and the springers of a vault of that date. The present south porch follows in general design the north porch, being vaulted in two bays with a parvise over. In St. George's chapel, west of St. Nicholas's chapel, hung an image of St. George, and in Hollin- worth's time the chapel was called the Radcliffe chapel ; the arcade on the south side, carrying on the line of the south wall of the chapel of St. Nicholas, is a modern insertion. The west tower retains nothing of its old masonry except its east arch and the wall in which it is set, ornamented with shallow cinquefoiled stone panelling, which is hacked over to make a key for the cement coat put on it in 1 8 1 5 and since removed. The old tower stood till 1863, and was of four stages, 124 ft. high, with a panelled parapet and groups of three pinnacles at each angle, and a smaller pinnacle in the middle of each face. The belfry windows were pairs of two-light openings with transoms and tracery, the wall over them being panelled in continuation of the tracery, with recesses for images on either side. The west doorway was two-centred with continuous mouldings, and over it was a fine five-light window with a transom and tracery, the buttresses on either side of the window having canopied niches at this level. The present tower is some 1 5 ft. higher than its predecessor, 1396. as against 1 24 ft., but is other- wise not unlike it, except in the presence of elaborate clock-faces below the belfry stage. Its outline is good, and forms a welcome contrast to its rather prosaic surroundings, the westward fall of the ground adding largely to its effect of height. In late years a large porch has been built on to its west face, coming up to the street frontage. The general exterior of the church at the present time is so much disfigured by its blackness that it is difficult to appreciate its good points. The same building set in a clean country town would command a great deal of admiration, but here it has to pay the penalty of its position in a great manufacturing city. With the interior, however, the case is different, and the dull light often adds immensely to the dignity of the nave, with its four ranges of columns and richly carved roofs. Some of the modern glass in the nave clearstory is of very fine colour, and the magnificent quire stalls and screen would be imposing in any church. The nave was formerly full of galleries, the oldest being on the south side, set up in 1617 by Humphrey Booth. The Strangeways gallery on the north, and the Chetham gallery on the west, were both made in 1660, and in 1698 another at the north-west was added. The last of the galleries was removed in 1884, to the great benefit of the general effect. A little old glass in the east window of the chapter- house is all that is left of what must once have been a very rich adornment. There are figures of our Lady, St. Paul, St. Peter, and St. George, and a few smaller pieces. Some glass from the cathedral is now in the chancel of Messingham Church, Lines. A good deal was surviving in the 1 7th century, and Hollin- worth mentions St. Michael and angels in the east window of the south aisle, and St. Augustine and St. Ambrose in the corresponding window on the north : presumably the quire aisles are meant. At the ' uppermost end of the outmost north ally,' near St. James's chapel, was a window with the Trinity and the Crucifixion.*68 The church has lost most of the many monuments which it formerly possessed, such as the two alabaster effigies of Radcliffes mentioned by Hollinworth on the north side of the quire. Warden Huntington's brass, 1458, formerly in the middle of the quire, was afterwards put in a vault below, but in 1907 was replaced in the quire, and retains his figure in Mass vestments, with the very fitting inscription on a scroll, ' Domine dilexi decorem domus tuae.' Warden Stanley's brass has been already mentioned, and in the chapter-house is a triangular brass plate surrounded by shields of arms, commemorating the Ordsalls of Ordsall Hall.26la An interesting but quite modern seated figure of Humphrey Chetham, founder of the hospital and library, set up in 1853, is at the east end of the north aisle of the quire, and in the south aisle is a copper plate in a carved oak frame to Warden Heyrick, 1667. On the back of the north range of quire stalls are fastened two brass plates to Antony Mosley, 1607, and Oswald Mosley, 1630, and there are a number of good 18th-century monuments in various parts of the church. There are recent monuments to Hugh Birley, M.P. for Manchester, Thomas Fleming, 1852, and Dean Maclure. Two early sculptured stones were found during the restorations, and there are brasses in the chapter-house and library.263 26115 Mancuniensis, 1656. 262 See a paper by Rev. H. A. Hudson in Proc. Lanes, and Ches.Antiq. Soc. xxv ( 1 907). 2623 For the Radcliffe brasses see Proc. Lanes, and Chis. Antiq. Soc, ix, 90. 263 See Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xiv, 205, for notes taken between 1591 and 1636 ; Thornely, Lanes, and Cbet. Brasses, 15, 39, 113 ; and Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xxiii, 172, for the ancient sculpture of St. Michael. There are copies of monumental inscriptions and gravestones in the interior and the grave- yard in the Owen MSS. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE The present organ in its Gothic case set on the rood-loft succeeds one made by Father Smith about 1684. This, after having been sent to St. Saviour's Church, Chetham, was returned to the cathedral, and set up in the north aisle of the quire. The list of cathedral plate includes — Two chalices, 1584-5, each inscribed, 'This belongs to the Collegiate Church of Manchester.' Two chalices, 1626, each inscribed, 'Given to the Church of Manchester by Margarett Nugent, Wid- dowe, 1626.' Three patens, 1676-7, each inscribed, 'This belongs to the Collegiate Church of Manchester, and was bought at ye parish charge, Anno Dom. 1676.' Almsdish, 1675-6, same inscription as patens, but date-letter a year earlier. Small flagon, 1697-8, with the mark of Peter Harracke; no inscription. Pitcher flagon, 1701, inscribed, ' The gift of Mrs. Mary Holbrook to the Collegiate Church of Man- chester 1701,' with the mark of John Ruslem. Four large flagons, 1707-8, 17 in. high, with mark of Nathaniel Lock, each inscribed, ' Deo et ccclesiae Mancuniensi Sacrum anno 1708. Johannes Sandiford D.D.D.' Two patens, same marks and in- scriptions. Almsdish, 1715, inscribed, 'The gift of Mrs. Elizabeth Cartwright, Widdow, to ye Collegiate Church of Manchester, Anno Dom. 1715.' Chalice, 1875, given in memory of Canon Richson by an unknown donor. Silver gilt. Four beaker cups made for the Scots church of the Scots Factors at Campvere, Holland, in 1620 (no marks), presented by Earl Egerton of Tatton. They are numbered I, 2, 3, and 4, and bear Latin and English inscriptions, the latter reading : 1 . According zeal off factors at Campheir 2. Gives us four coups for the Lord's table heir 3. The year of God a thousand with sax hunder 4. And twenty in Janvar, Macduff being minister. There is a ring of ten bells, five being dated 1706.*" The registers begin in I573.166 The endowment of St. Mary'* ADVOWSON Church at Manchester is recorded in Domesday Book.266 Rather more than a century later the rector is named.167 In addi- tion to the parish, there was a deanery of Manchester, and several of the early deans are known ; I68 their position with regard to the parish church, however, is not ascertained ; they may have been the chaplains in charge.169 The original endowment was the plough-land in Newton referred to above ; to this Albert Grelley the elder added four oxgangs from his demesne, supposed to be the land afterwards called Kirkmanshulme, which, though detached, was con- sidered part of the township of Newton ; 27° the church had also some land between Deansgate and the Irwell, known as the Parsonage land. In 1282 the value of the rectory was estimated as 200 marks,*71 though in the official taxation of nine years later it is given as less than half that sum, viz. £53 6/. 8^.27* The value of the ninth of the sheaves, wool, &c., was returned as 60 marks in I34I.273 The patronage of the church descended with the manor until the confiscation of the college endow- ments in 1547 ; on the refounding by Mary it was assumed by the Crown.274 The church was made collegiate in 1421-2 by Thomas, Lord La Warre, the rector and patron, in honour of St. Mary, St. Denis, and St. George.27* The tithes were appropriated to its maintenance, and the old manor-house and certain lands were given to increase the endowment, £3,000 being set apart for building a suitable residence on the site of the manor- house.276 The new foundation consisted of a warden or master, eight fellows or chaplains, four clerks or deacons, and six choristers.277 In 1534 the revenue from lands was £40 5*. 3^., and from tithes £186 7/. zd. ; payments of £13 is. 6d. had 264 For the bells see Lanes, and Chet. Antiq. Soc. xvii, 75-86. 265 Extracts ranging between 1573 and 1750 have been printed by Mr. John Owen, 1879. The Owen MSS. in the Free Reference Library include two tran- scripts (one alphabetically arranged) of the 1 6th to 18th-century portions. 266 y.C.H. Lanes, i, 287. A specula- tion as to a possible change of site may be read in Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xxiii, 96-7. 267 W. Farrer, Lanes. Fife R. 331. 268 Jordan, Dean of Manchester, occurs | in 1177, when he was fined for some 1 offence against the forest laws ; ibid. 38. In 1193-4 he rendered account of £20 ' for the service of Count John ' ; ibid. 78, 92, 97. Geoffrey, Dean of Manchester, attested a Grelley deed about I2OO ; Trans. Hist. Soc. (new ser.), xvii, 42. G. Dean of Manchester, perhaps the same, occurs about 1240 ; Wbalhy Coucher (Chet. Soc.), ii, 60 1. See also Booker, Birch (Chet. Soc.), 231. Randle, the dean in 1294, was witness to a grant of land in Ancoats ; Trafford deed quoted by Canon Raines. He was no doubt the same as Randle de Welhum, dean ; Booker, Prestwick, 250. 289 William Knight, archdeacon of Chester, held the deanery in 1534 ; Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), v, 224. In later times (it has been asserted) the dean's office •was annexed to the rectory or wardenship, because the charter of Charles I speaks of the wardens as ' installed into the warden- ship or deanshtp of that church.' In 1594, however, the rural dean wai Thomas Richardson, and Bishop Bridge- man (between 1619 and 1636) reserved the deaneries of Manchester and Amoun- derness as preferments for his chaplains ; Dansey, Horae Decanicae Rurales, ii, 375, 381. 270 Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 57. The gift was made between 1154 and 1162 and was in free alms. »7l Ibid. 249, 250. 279 Pope Nich. Tax. (Rec. Com.), 249. 278 Inq. Non. (Rec. Com.), 39. The details are thus recorded : Manchester 22 marks ; Salford with Broughton, 52*. Cheetham, IQS. ; Hulme by Manchester io*. ; Chorlton, los. ; Stretford, 461. %d. Reddish, 521. 43 The King . . . Otho de Grandison '°4 „ • Geoffrey de Stokes MS Thomas Grelley . Mr. John de Everdon ™ .... Sir John La Warre Mr. Adam de Southwick s97 . „ John de Claydon W8 „ • Thomas de Wyke *" Joan Dame La Warre Thomas Lord La Warre300 . . Cause of Vacancy res. Bp. Langton res. J. de Everdon d. A. de Southwick d. J. de Claydon WARDENS John Huntington, B.Decr.501 Roger Radcliffe, LL.D.303 . T. La Warre res. T. La Warre face VIII at the king's request allowed his clerk Walter de Langton, deacon, papal chaplain, to hold a number of bene- fices and canonries, resigning some and accepting Manchester among others ; Cal. of Papal Letters, i, 559. There is a notice of him in Diet. Nat. Biog. 298 In 1299 W. Bishop of Lichfield and formerly rector of Manchester agreed with William de Gringley, rector of Marn- ham, and the other farmers of the church of Manchester concerning moneys due to him, amounting to over £40 ; also 6s. which the Dean of Manchester received during the time of vacancy, and I CM. 6d. which the farmer of William Sygyn, rector in 1299, had received ; Lich. Epis. Reg. Langton, i, fol. 4. The king presented his clerk Master William Segini del God to the rectory in 1296 ; Cal. Pat. 1292-1301, p. 190. In 1 297 the pope allowed his chaplain Master William Siguin to hold the rectory of Manchester, having resigned a benefice in Agen (France), and having canonries and prebends there and in Wells and Howden ; he had been under age when first beneficed ; Cal. of Papal Letters, i, 572. 294 Lich. Epis. Reg. i, fol. 4*, 86. ; on the day of his institution he had leave to be absent at the schools for two years, and a few months afterwards (29 Mar. 1300) the time was extended to five years. It is probable, therefore, that he never saw Manchester. Thomas Grelley, the lord of Manchester, was a minor in 1299, so that the king presented, as in the pre- ceding vacancies ; Cal. Pat. 1292-1301, p. 440. In 1301 the pope made provision, at the request of Otho de Grandison, to his nephew Otho of a canonry and prebend of York, notwithstanding that he held canonries and prebends of Lausanne and Autun, the church of Manchester, and two others which he was to resign ; Cal. of Papal Letters, i, 594. In the same year Otho was a clerk at Cambridge, and he and his men were the victims of an assault; Cal. Pat. 1292-1301, p. 629. In 1304 he had the king's licence to go beyond the seas (ibid. 1301-7, p. 217), and does not seem to have returned to Manchester. 295 The custody of the church (in sequestration) was granted on 31 Mar. 1306 to Geoffrey de Stokes, one of the king's clerks, and a fortnight later he was instituted to the rectory ; Lich. Epis. Reg. Langton, i, fol. lob. The reason for the sequestration is not expressed. Geoffrey de Stokes was rector of Gransden, Cam- bridge, in 1302, and resigned Wotton for Brightwell in 1304 ; Cal. Pat. 1301-7, pp. 63, 304. 296 Lich. Epis. Reg. Langton, i, fol. 606; he was a priest. In the survey of 1322 it is recorded that John de Everdon was rector, and in possession of the endow- ment, valued at 200 marks a year, con- sisting of eight burgages in Manchester, the vills of Newton, Kirkmanshulme, and appurtenances ; Mamecestre (Chet. Soc.), ii, 378. He held a prebend at St. Paul's and became dean in 1323 ; he died 15 Jan. 1336-7 ; Le Neve, op. cit. ii, 417, 311. He had held other benefices and canonries before coming to Man- chester ; Cal. of Papal Letters, ii, 23, &c.; Le Neve, op. cit. i, 586, 418. M7 Lich. Epis. Reg. Northburgh, ii, fol. 996 ; he was a clerk. He was rector of Rostherne in Cheshire from 131910 1323 ; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), i, 437. He died 31 July 1327. 398 Lich. Epis. Reg. Northburgh, ii, fol. 102 ; a priest. In June 1344 he had leave of absence for fifteen months ; ibid, ii, fol. ii. He attested several local deeds ; see Raines, Wardens, 8. He was rector of Swineshead in 1327 ; Dods. MSS. cxlix, fol. 1566. Probably he re- signed it for Manchester. In 1330 John XXII granted him the provision of a canonry at St. Paul's, with reservation of a prebend ; Cal. of Papal Letters, ii, 321 ; Le Neve, op. cit. ii, 407. From a plea in the following year it appears he had owed ,£130 to John son of Roger La Warre ; De Banco R. 286, m. 28 d. 299 Lich. Epis. Reg. Northburgh, ii, fol. 1 29 ; a chaplain. In the following January, being described as priest, he received leave of absence for study ; ibid. ii, fol. izb. He obtained leave of ab- sence for a year or two at various later dates— [355, 1361, 1362, 1365, 1371, and 1380; ibid, ii, fol. 146; v, fol. jb, gt, 246, 336; Raines, (op. cit. 10) records a similar licence in 1357, so that Wyke's residence at Manchester was but inter- mittent. In 1368 he had leave to absolve his parishioners until Easter, and to choose a confessor for two years ; Lich. Epis. Reg. Stretton, ii, fol. 19. He is some- times called ' the elder ' to distinguish him from Thomas de Wyke the younger, rector of the adjoining parish of Ashton from 1362 to 1371. 800 The date of his institution has not been discovered, but was probably about 1390; he had the bishop's leave of ab- sence for two years, the church being let to farm ; Lich. Epis. Reg. Scrope, vi, fol. 1256. He succeeded to the lordship of Manchester in 1398 on the death of his brother John, being then 'over forty years' of age ; Inq. p.m. 22 Ric. II, no. 53. In 1363, being 'in his twenty- first year,' he obtained the papal dispensa- tion to be ordained priest and hold a bene- fice ; Cal. of Papal Letters, iv, 31. From 1371 to 1373 he was rector of Ashton- under-Lyne ; he held a canonry at Lin- coln from 1376 till his death in 1427, others at York from 1381 to 1397 and 1407 to 1427, at Southwell 1397 ; Le Neve, Fasti, ii, 161, 158 ; iii, 191, 209, I94 450. He was also rector of Swineshead in Lincolnshire in 1423 ; Raines, Wardens, 15. In 1390 Boniface IX, in considera- tion of his noble birth and at the request of Richard II, granted him a dispensation to hold another benefice with cure, he then having, in addition to the rectory of Manchester, the free chapel of Barthorpe in Lincolnshire and canonries at Lincoln and York ; Cal. of Papal Letters, iv, 356. He resigned the rectory of Manchester in order that the college he founded in its place might begin its work without in- cumbrance. He would then be nearly eighty years of age. 801 Lich. Epis. Reg. Heyworth, ix, fol. 112 ; on 23 Nov. 1422, at the manor of Swineshead, Thomas La Warre presented Mr. John Huntington to be instituted to the wardenship of the collegiate church of Manchester, viz. of one college, with master or warden, chaplain, and eight fellow chaplains, four clerks, and six choristers ; two days later Huntington was admitted, all episcopal rights and customs and the pension of 40*. being reserved. The new warden, who was rector of Ashton, resided in Manchester ; his great work was the building of the quire of the church. He was buried in this part of the building. His life is told by Raines, op. cit. 16-23. He died ii Nov. 1458, and by will of 1454 left his lands in Man- chester and Salford towards the building of the new work of the chancel of the church of our Lady of Manchester by him begun. His Chesterfield property he left to his kinswoman Elizabeth Barret. The testator's directions were not carried out fully, for lands in Nether Alport came into the possession of the Hulme family, and it was not until 1 507 that a settlement was made by arbitration. The feoffees were then directed to receive ^5 a year for a chantry priest to be nominated by Ralph Hulme and his heirs, to pray for the souls of John Huntington and others. The warden also acquired land in Hanging Ditch for an almshouse, but his intention was not fulfilled. Warden Huntington's last will is printed in trills (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 17, and Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. iii, 144. For his me- morial brass still remaining, see ibid, ii, 92. During his wardenship there was a stormy incident. One of the clerks, Thomas Barbour, had given offence to the Booths and others, who attempted his arrest in church. The people protecting him, the Booths summoned Sir John Byron and others of the gentry, who with their men to the number of 500, all armed, laid siege to the warden's house. The clergy dare not enter the church, which remained closed. See the warden's peti- tion in Manch. Fello-ws (Chet. Soc.), 14. 802 There is no record of this warden's appointment, but 'on 22 Feb. 1458-9 a H p c co u Instituted 12 Dec. 1459 9 Nov. 1465 27 July 1481 . 22 July 1485 . 29 Oct. 1506 29 July 1516 . 2 Oct. 1528. c. 1558 . . 1560 . . 1562 . . SALFORD HUNDRED Name Patron John Booth m Lord La Warre, &c. Ralph Langley 304 R. Hatfield, &c. . James Stanley 305 T. Lord La Warre James Stanley306 MANCHESTER Cause of Vacancy exch. R. RadclifFe prom. Bp. Booth exch. R. Langley d. J. Stanley Robert Cliffe, LL.B.307 The King prom. Bp. Stanley George West 308 Sir T. West ... . . d. R. Cliffe George Collier, M.A. 309 . . . . Lord La Warre . . . res. Geo. West Lawrence Vaux, B.D.310 .... William Birch, M.A.311 .... The Queen Thomas Herle, B.D.318 .... „ writ was issued to allow Sir Richard West to present to the church ; Dtp. Keeper's Rep. xxxvii, App. 177. Dr. Radcliffe was Canon of York in 1456 and of St. Paul's in 1458, Archdeacon of Sarum in 1465, and Dean of St. Paul's in 1468, holding these dignities till his death in 1471 ; Le Neve, op. cit. iii, 203 ; ii, 383, 625, 313. 808 Lich. Epis. Reg. Hales, xii, fol. 97, <)jb ; an exchange was made by which Roger Radcliffe became rector of Adbolton, John Booth resigning. The patrons of Manchester were Sir Richard West Lord La Warre (lord of Manchester), and Thomas Uvedale, John Whittokesmede, Richard Cooke, and Thomas Bailie, feof- fees of the lordship to the use of Lord La Warre. For the patronage at this time see Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxvii, App. 177. John Booth son of Sir Robert Booth of Dunham, who had been rector of Leigh, held many ecclesiastical dignities, finally becoming Bishop of Exeter, 1465 to 1478; Le Neve, Fasti, i, 376, &c. 8M Lich. Epis. Reg. Hales, xii, fol. 102; the patrons for that turn were Richard Hatfield and Nicholas Statham, by grant of Lord La Warre and the feoffees named in the last note. Ralph Langley was also rector of Prestwich, 1445 to 1493. He is said to have given the first chimes to Manchester Church. He had a dispute with his predecessor in respect of certain goods claimed by the bishop ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 34, m. 30. 805 Lich Epis. Reg. Hales, xii, fol. 113^5 Warden Langley took the pre- bend in St. Paul's vacated by James Stan- ley, who had held it since 1458. The new warden was also Archdeacon of Chester, 1478 to 1485, and held the family rectory of Winwick ; see Le Neve, op. cit. 806 Lich. Epis. Reg. Hales, xii, fol. 120; he was a clerk. He became rector of Winwick in 1493, and wai also rector of Walton on the Hill and Rostherne ; he was Dean of St. Martin's le Grand, and Archdeacon of Richmond (1500) ; he be- came Bishop of Ely in 1506, and died in 1515. In the Stanley family poem he is called ' a proper man,' but regret is ex- pressed that he became a priest instead of a soldier, not having the gift of conti- nence. His illegitimate son, Sir John Stanley of Hanford in Cheshire, was a soldier of distinction, and became a monk at Westminster ; Earwaker, East. Ches. i, 245-50. The bishop was fond of cock- fighting down to the later years of his life ; Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 63. For a defence of his char- acter see the Rev. E. F. Letts in Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. vi, 161, &c. He died at Manchester and was buried there; his memorial brass remains in the cathe- dral. There are notices of him in Diet. Nat. Biog. and Cooper, Atben. Cantab, i, 1 6. »°7 Lich. Epis. Reg. Blyth, xiii-xiv, fol. 55 ; the king presented because the patron had not then taken livery of his lands. Robert Cliffe had in 1496 studied the civil law at Oxford and Cambridge for eight years ; Grace Bk. B. (Luard Mem.), 99. He had been rector of Winwick from 1485 to 1493, and after leaving Man- chester held benefices in Cambridgeshire ; see Cooper, Atben. Cantab, i, 66, 67, for his later career. The Lichfield registers state that the wardenship was vacated by his death, but this appears to be an error, as letters from him written at Cambridge are printed in Raines, Wardens, 47-50 ; they are endorsed ' Mr. Warden's letters about the tithe of the Moor, n Hen. VIII,' and speak of an approaching meet- ing of Parliament. The endorsement may be erroneous, as Parliament did not meet in 1520. He was adverse to the king's divorce from Queen Katherine ; Cooper, Ann. of Camb. i, 338 (quoting Burnefs Records, I, ii, no. 22). 808 Lich. Epis. Reg. Blyth, xiii-xiv, fol. 59^. George West was probably a child at his appointment, and is not even described as 'clerk.' After his father's death (1525) he appears to have refused to proceed to holy orders, gave up the wardenship in 1528, married and became the ancestor of the Earls De La Warr, and was made a knight in 1533. He had also the church of Shepton Mallet, which he resigned at the same time as Man- chester ; L. and P. Hen. Vlll, iv, 211 9. He died in 1538 ; see Raines, op. cit. 52-5 ; Collins, Peerage (ed. 1779), v, 390. 809 Lich. Epis. Reg. Blyth, xiii-xiv, fol. 64^. George Collier was M.A. at Oxford 1510, and perhaps rector of Wickwar, Gloucestershire, before 1535 ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. ; Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), ii, 492. He was warden when the college was dissolved in 1547, and retired into Staffordshire during the reign of Edward VI, being an adherent of the ancient faith ; he returned to Manchester in the next reign, and died there. Tradition described him as a man ' of great bounty and hospitality '; Raines, op. cit. 55—62. At the beginning of 1555 he was one of those deputed to persuade John Bradford to recant ; Foxe, Acts and Monuments (ed. Cattley), vii, 182. In August 1556, before the formal restoration of the col- lege, he described himself as warden in granting probate of a will at Manchester ; Piccope, Wills (Chet. Soc.), ii, 149. His granting probate shows that he was Dean of Manchester. The inventory taken after his death is dated 12 July 1558; he had property at Stone in Staffordshire, and Robert Collier of Darlaston owed him £42; Wills (Chet. Soc. new. sen), i,i8-22. • 81° No payment of first-fruits is re- corded. A full biography is prefixed to Mr. T. G. Law's edition of his Catechism (Chet. Soc. new ser. iv). Vaux or Vause was of the Blackrod family of the name, and born about 1520 ; educated at Man- chester and Oxford; B.D. (Corpus Christi 195 College) 1556 ; and made fellow of Man- chester College. His career during the reign of Edward VI is unrecorded, but as an adherent of the old religion he prob- ably retired into private life like the warden. The tradition of the next cen- tury allowed him to have been ' a man well beloved and highly honoured by many in Manchester, yea by the generality ; and this was one reason why many there- about were lother to be reclaimed from Popery than about Rochdale ' ; Hollin- worth, Mancuniensis, 81. On learning the changes made by Elizabeth, Vaux at once made up his mind, consigned the muniments of the college and part of the plate to Alexander Barlow and Edward Standish of Standish, and left Manches- ter. After a short time he escaped to Louvain, but returned secretly to England in 1565 and ministered in Lancashire for a short time, publishing the papal pro- hibition of attendance at the statutory services. He was again at Louvain in 1567, and in 1572 became a canon regular in St. Martin's there. In 1580 he was sent by the pope, into England, but was captured at Rochester. He was ex- amined by the Bishop of London and committed to the Gatehouse Prison at Westminster, where he was in 1583 described as 'an old massing priest, a Lancashire man born.' He was after- wards removed to the Clink in South- wark, and probably died there in 1585 ; there was a story current that he had been starved to death, and he is therefore sometimes called a martyr. His Catechism was published in 1567, and reissued fre- quently ; and he wrote some other works. See further in Wood, Athenae ; Raines, Wardens, 62-70 ; Diet. Nat. Biog.; Gil- low, Bill. Diet, of Engl. Catholics, v, 565; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), ii, 364 ; Lanes, and Cbes. Antiq. Soc. Hi, 1 84. 811 He paid first-fruits 22 Aug. 1560 ; Lanes, and Ches. Ree. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 409. He was of St. John's College, Cambridge, and then fellow of Corpus Christi, 1548 ; a Protestant, ordained by Bishop Ridley, he had a licence to preach throughout the kingdom from Edward VI in 1552, but retired into private life or went abroad in Mary's reign. Reappearing on the accession of Elizabeth he was presented to Gateshead and Manchester : the latter benefice, however, he quickly resigned, being un- willing, it is said, to agree to its spolia- tion. He died in 1575, being then rector of Stanhope in Durham ; Raines, op. cit. 70-5, where his will is given ; and 193 ; also Cooper, Athen. Cantab, i, 562. 812 First-fruits paid 27 May 1562; Lanes, and Ches. Rec. ii, 409. He was a Cambridge man, and seems to have been appointed fellow of Manchester at the beginning of 1559, being made a canon of Worcester in 1561. He was a typical dignitary of the time, alienating the A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Instituted 1578 . . . 1579 . . . 1595 . . . 1609 . . . 1635 . . . Name John Wolton, B.D.31J . . . William Chadderton, D.D.314 John Dee, D.Math.315 . . Richard Murray, D.D316 . Richard Heyrick, B.D>"7 . The Queen The King Patron Cause of Vacancy prom, Bp. Wolton trans, Bp. Chadderton . . . d. Dr. Dee dep. Dr. Murray estate* of his church for the benefit of those in power or his own family ; a lease made by him to the queen in 1576 was specially mentioned in Elizabeth's charter. Archbishop Parker in 1566 recommended him as 'a grave, priestly man,' for pro- motion to the bishopric of Bangor. In the same year Herle complained that some of his difficulties in collecting tithes came from the action of Lawrence Vaux — de- prived (he said) 'for Papistry and holding of most erroneous opinions against the Catholic faith ' — in giving the college deeds into the custody of Alexander Barlow. One result was a ' great hindrance to the true, sincere, and Catholic religion,' be- cause the warden and fellows were not able to pay preachers who might teach the people ' their duties towards God and the Queen's most excellent Majesty ' ; Vaux, Catechism (ed. Law), 19, 20 (introd.). Herle had to resign, or was deprived, in order to allow the refounding of the col- lege in 1578. He died nine years later, holding canonries at Worcester and Ches- ter, and the vicarage of Bromsgrove ; Raines, op cit. 75-84, where various par- ticulars of his leases and grants are given. 818 He was appointed warden under the new charter, and was next year advanced to the bishopric of Exeter, so that his tenure was brief, and he probably did not reside. He was born in Whalley and sent up to Oxford (B.A. 1555), but fled to the Continent to join the Protestant exiles. Returning on the death of Mary, he was made canon of Exeter in 1560 and rector of Spaxton in 1563. As Bishop of Exeter he actively persecuted the ad- herents of the ancient faith — to whom his own son joined himself — as well as the more extravagant Protestant sects, the Family of Love and others, showing himself a zealous servant of the queen. He died in 1594. He published several works, one of which was reprinted by the Parker Society. See Raines, op. cit. 84-8 ; Wood, Athenae ; Diet. Nat. Biog.} F. O. White, Eliz. Bishops, 259-63. 814 He was the son of Edmund Chad- derton of Nuthurst ; educated at Queens' College, Cambridge, and became fellow of Christ's College, Lady Margaret's Pro- fessor of Divinity, and Master of Queens' College. He was a Protestant of the Puritan type, being chaplain to the Earl of Leicester in 1568. In the same year he became Archdeacon of York, and in 1579 was made Bishop of Chester, the wardenship of Manchester being added in commendam. He was a bitter persecutor of the adherents of the ancient religion, and being placed on the Ecclesiastical Commission for the North, resided at Manchester as a convenient centre for directing operations. He actively en- couraged the Puritan preaching-exercises in the Manchester district, but on his removal to the see of Lincoln in 1595 he was obliged by the queen to repress them there. He died in 1608. Hollinworth (op. cit. 89) calls him ' a learned man and liberal, given to hospitality, and a more frequent preacher and baptiser than other bishops of his time ; he was resident in Manchester till the daily jarrings be- tween his attendants and some inhabitants of the town, occasioned probably by pride and stiffness on one or both parts, oc- casioned him to remove his habitation to Chester.' See Raines, op. cit. 89-101 ; F. O. White, Ehz. Bishops, 264-69 ; Foley, Recs. S.J. ii, 117-30 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ) Cooper, A then. Cantab, ii, 482. His portrait is given in Hibbert-Ware's Manch. Foundations, i, 101. 81* Educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, and Louvain, he acquired great fame as a mathematician and astronomer. He was one of the original fellows of Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1 546, and received benefices in the time of Edward VI, proved himself orthodox to the satisfaction of Bishop Bonner, and held his benefices for thirty years, when he was deprived on an informality, having, as Canon Raines supposes, never resided on them, his ordination even being a matter of dispute ; he was, however, called 'clerk' on his presentation to Manchester. He had a great library, and was addicted to the study of astrology and magic, to which he owes his popular celebrity 5 in this matter, if he imposed upon others, he was himself greatly de- luded, as in his supposed transmutations of metals, and intercourse with spirits. In Lancashire, says Hollinworth (op. cit. 99, 100), he discouraged the practice of un- lawful exorcism and rebuked a conjurer ; 'he was very sober, just, temperate in his carriage, studious, yea an observer of public and private devotions,' but 'had the unhappiness to be much vexed by the turbulent fellows of the college.' He consequently removed to Mortlake, and died, after much suffering from poverty, in 1608. At Manchester he contrived to introduce the church organ in 1 600. Some of his MSS. are in the Chetham Library. See Raines, op. cit. 101— 10; Autobiographi- cal Tracts of Dr. John Dee (Chet. Soc.) ; Dee's Diary (Camden Soc. and ed. J. E. Bailey) ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ,• Hollinworth, Mancuniensis, 96-100 ; Cooper, Athen. Cantab, ii, 497- $06. For a complaint as to the condition of the church under his wardenship see Pal. Note Bk. i, 45-8. After Dr. Dee's death the wardenship should have been given to one of the fellows of Elizabeth's foundation — Wil- liam Bourne, B.D., of St. John's College, Cambridge. He was 'zealous against every error, especially against Popery ; seldom or never did he ascend the pulpit but he struck at some Popish doctrine or practice before he came down. He dis- sented little or nothing from the discipline used in Scotland,' but thought some holy days should be observed. He was in great credit with the people, and did his best to procure ministers to every chapel in the parish. The promise made about the wardenship was broken, partly on account of his nonconformity and partly by the power of the Scottish party at court ; Hollinworth, op. cit. 103-8. He was ordained without any subscription, ap- pointed fellow about 1603, and died in 1643 ; seethe account of him in Raines, Manch. Felloivs (Chet. Soc.), 85-95. 816 He was son of Sir Charles Murray of Cockpool, near Annan, and a courtier 196 of James I, by whom he was promoted to a number of ecclesiastical benefices in England. Hollinworth (op. cit. 108-11) describes him as ' of honourable descent, competently learned, zealous for the dignity of his place as warden, but not laudable otherwise,' being ' a great pluralist,' and 'a mighty hunter of other ecclesiastical dignities and benefices.' Further, 'in his time the choir part of the church grew very ruinous ; the revenues of the college were leased out by his means.' He refused, on receiving the wardenship, to take the oaths prescribed by the charter of foundation, and therefore was never legally warden, and this it was, together with his waste of the revenues of the college, that led to the granting of the new charter by Charles I, after inquiry by a special commission in 1635. Herein it is recited that the revenues had dwindled away, either ' by carelessness and absence, or covetousness of the war- den and fellows ' ; that the church was in a dangerous condition ; that the warden, having avoided taking the oath ' con- cerning the not receiving of any rents of the college, except for the days on which he was present,' was only a usurper, and had been removed from his place ; and that the college itself ' truly had none or else a very uncertain foundation.' He was created a baronet in 1625, and died in 1636, without issue. See Raines, op. cit. 112— 22 5 G.E.C. Complete Baronetage, ii, 292. W He was a first cousin of Robert Herri ck the poet ; born in 1 60 1, educated at Merchant Taylors' School and at St. John's College, Oxford; M.A. 1622 ; elected fellow of All Souls' in 1624. The reversion of the wardenship of' Manchester was purchased for him of the king by Sir William Heyrick, his father, in consideration of an advance of £8,000. He readily adopted Presbyterianism, led in establishing the Classis, took part in the Westminster Assembly of Divines, and promoted the intolerant ' Harmonious Consent ' of 1 648. During the suppression of the college £100 a year — raised to £120 — was allowed to Warden Heyrick; Plund. Mins. Accts. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 106, 107 ; ii, 21. To Richard Hollinworth £104 was allowed ; ibid, ii, 55, 76. Heyrick was not opposed to the monarchy, and on the Restoration pro- fessed his loyalty to Charles II, and was allowed to retain the wardenship without conformity, it being apparently regarded as a purchase from the Crown. He pub- lished several sermons. His library was valued at ,£160. See Raines, op. cit. 122-39; D'tct' Nat. Biog. ; Wood, Athenae; Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. vii, 134 ; xiii, 103 ; Crossley in Wortbingtori s Diary (Chet. Soc.), ii. 237. There is a pedigree in Dugdale, Visit. (Chet. Soc.), 138. For epitaph see Hibbert-Ware, Manch. Foundations, \, 372. Had Heyrick been expelled from the wardenship in 1662 he would probably have been succeeded by Dr. Edward Wolley, a devoted Royalist, who had had a patent for the dignity from Charles I, and was afterwards appointed to the bishopric of Clonfert and Kilmacduagh ; Manch. Guardian N. and 0. no. 1 142. SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER Instituted 29 Aug. 1667 I May, 1684 1718 . . . 25 Oct. 1738 7 March 1782 12 July 1800 8 March 1823 10 July 1840 — Ny 1847 7 Dec. 1872 . 30 April 1884 28 Oct. 1890 25 July 1906 Name Nicholas Stratford, D.D.318 .... Richard Wroe, D.D.319 Samuel Peploe, B.D.320 Samuel Peploe, D.C.L.3" Richard Assheton, D.D.321 .... Thomas Blackburne, D.C.L.323 . . . Thomas Calvert, D.D.324 ;. . ... DEANS Hon. William Herbert, D.D."5 . . . George Hull Bowers, D.D.326 . . . Benjamin Morgan Cowie, D.D.327 . . John Oakley, D.D.328 Edward Craig Maclure, D.D.329 . . James Edward Cowell Welldon, D.D.330 . Patron The King Cause of Vacancy d. R. Heyrick res. N. Stratford d. R. Wroe res. Bp. Peploe d. S. Peploe d. R. Assheton d. T. Blackburne The Queen The King d. T. Calvert d. W. Herbert res. G. H. Bowers piom. B. M. Cowie d. J. Oakley d. E. C. Maclure 818 He was educated at Trinity College, Oxford, of which he became a fellow in the Commonwealth period ; M.A. 1656 ; D.D. 1673. There is a portrait of him in Hibbert-Ware's Manch. Foundations, ii, 5. He conformed to episcopacy at the Restoration, and had various benefices and dignities, resigning Manchester on becoming vicar of St. Mary Aldermanbury in London. The strength of the Presby- terians in the Manchester district, and a troublesome lawsuit with the Trafford family regarding the tithes of Stretford, are thought to have influenced him in re- signing. He adhered to the Whig party, and on the Revolution was made Bishop of Chester and Rector of Wigan. At Manchester he restored the use of the surplice, antiphonal singing by the choir, and the reception of the communion at the altar rails ; ' he was very laborious and extraordinarily charitable, affable, and humble in his place, and generally be- loved.' See Raines, op. cit. 139-47, where there is a list of his works ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ; Wood, Athenae. It should be explained that though Hey- rick himself did not conform, the surplice •was used in the church after the passing of the Act of Uniformity ; see New- come, Diary (Chet. Soc.), 120. The churchwardens' accounts of 1664 record a payment for washing the surplices. 819 Act Bks. at Chester Dioc. Reg. He was born at Radcliffe ; educated at Jesus College, Cambridge, of which he was elected fellow ; M.A. 1665 ; D.D. 1686. In 1675 he was elected fellow of Manchester, and became exceedingly ad- mired in the district, the epithet ' silver- tongued' distinguishing him. Several of his sermons were published. He had some other church preferment. In politics he was a Whig, and thus was untouched by the Revolution and the Hanoverian succession. He died 6 January 1717-18. See Raines, op. cit. 148-57 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. ; also Pal. Note- Bk. ii, i, 33 (with portrait). He lived in Deansgate in 1683 ; Ct. LeetRecs. vi, 231. 820 He was educated at Jesus College, Oxford ; M.A. 1693. There is a portrait in Hibbert-Ware, op. cit. In 1695 he became rector of Kedleston and in 1700 vicar of Preston. He was a latitu- dinarian in religion and a Whig in politics. His courage in praying for King George in 1715 during the Jacobite occupation of Preston is said to have led to his promotion to Manchester. The appointment was resisted on the ground that the statutes required the B.D. degree in the warden, and that his obtaining such degree from the Archbishop of Canterbury would not suffice. At Man- chester he was unpopular with the fellows of the collegiate church, who were High Churchmen and Jacobites, and he was in antagonism to the bishop also (Dr. Gas- trell). On the bishop's death, however, Peploe was in 1726 promoted to Chester, retaining the wardenship till 1738. As warden and as visitor he was harsh and un- popular. He published some sermons. See Raines, op. cit. 1 57-66 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 821 The church papers at Chester begin with this warden. He was presented by the king on ' the death of Richard Wroe, S.T.P., last warden,' the in commendam tenure of Bishop Peploe being ignored. He was the only son of Bishop Peploe ; educated at Jesus and Wadham Colleges, Oxford; B.C.L. 1726; D.C.L. 1763. There is a portrait in Hibbert-Ware, op. cit. He held various ecclesiastical pre- ferments— vicar of Preston, rector of Tattenhall, Canon of Chester, Archdeacon of Richmond, and Chancellor of the diocese. He shared his father's religious and political views, so that his father's opponents became his also, and it was not until after the suppression of the 1745 rebellion that he became more friendly with the other clergy of his church ; he does not appear to have resided regularly in Manchester. He is described as a gentle and liberal man, ' remarkable for his attendance on public worship,' and preserving ' the gravity and decency of the clerical character.' See Raines, op. cit. 166-71. 822 He was a son of Ralph Assheton of Downham, and was educated at Brase- nose College, Oxford, of which he was elected a fellow; M.A. 1751 ; D.D. 1782. He was rector of Radcliffe and Middleton in 1757, but resigned the former ; he re- tained the latter till his death in 1800. See Raines, op. cit. 171-6. 828 He was a son of Thomas Black- burne of Orford, and educated at Brase- nose and Trinity Colleges, Oxford ; M.A. 1794; D.C.L. 1801. He was curate of Thelwall in 1782, vicar of Weaverham in 1796 ; these he held till 1806. The wardenship is said to have been granted at the request of his elder brother John, for forty-six years knight of the shire. He resided at Thelwall Hall near War- rington. See Raines, op. cit. 176-8 ; Ormerod, Ches. (ed. Helsby), i, 749. 824 He was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, and became fellow ; M.A. 1800; D.D. 1823. There is a portrait of him in Hibbert-Ware, op. cit. ii, 172. He was Norrisian Professor, 197 1815 to 1824, and preacher at Whitehall in 1819, thus attracting the notice of Lord Liverpool, who afterwards presented him to the wardenship. In 1819 also he took the surname of Calvert instead of Jackson, in memory of a friend who had left him a fortune. He published some sermons. He was a strong opponent of Catholic Emancipation, but otherwise ' gentle in ruling, wise in counsel, charit- able in word and deed.' See Raines, op. cit. 178-83 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 825 He was a son of Henry, Earl of Carnarvon ; educated at Exeter College, Oxford, but removed to Merton ; M.A. 1802 ; D.C.L. 1808 ; D.D. 1841. He tried a parliamentary career, 1806 to 1812, but in 1814 was presented to the rectory of Spofforth, which he held till his death. He was a Whig in politics, and a High Churchman of the old Arminian school in religion, but never- theless assisted the Bible Society ; he supported the Ten Hours Bill of 1844. He published some poems and other works, and was a botanist of repute. He died in 1847, shortly before the passing of the Act which made Manchester Collegiate Church a cathedral ; but after the Act of 1840 he had usually been styled Dean of Manchester. See Raines, op. cit. 183-92 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 826 He was of Clare College, Cam- bridge ; B.D. 1829; D.D. 1849. He was rector of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, 1831 to 1848, and actively concerned in the foundation of Marlborough and Haileybury Colleges. He died in 1872 j Diet. Nat. Biog. 82? He was of St. John's College, Cam- bridge, graduating as senior wrangler in 1829, and being elected fellow; D.D. 1880. He held university and other appointments, and was vicar of St. Lawrence Jewry from 1857 to 1873. ^n 1883 he was made Dean of Exeter. He published various sermons, &c. He died in 1900 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 828 He was of Brasenose College, Ox- ford ; M.A. 1859; D.D. 1881. He pub- lished one or two works and was vicar of St. Saviour's, Hoxton, from 1867 to 1 88 1, when he was advanced to the deanery of Carlisle ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 829 He was of Brasenose College, Ox- ford ; M.A. 1858 ; D.D. 1890. He became vicar of Habergham Eaves in 1863 and of Rochdale in 1877. He died 8 May 1906. 880 Formerly fellow of King's College, Cambridge ; M.A. 1880 ; head master of Harrow School, 1885; D.D. 1898; Bishop of Calcutta 1898-1901 ; canon of West- minster 1901. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE The cathedral staff consists of the dean, four residentiary canons, who have rectories within the parish, and undertake the duties of the sub-dean, bursar, collector of rents, and registrar ; twenty-four honorary canons and two minor canons, assisted by two clerks in orders, of whom one acts as precentor.531 Of the fellows and canons no account is given in this place, but as many of them were beneficed in the county, they are not altogether unnoticed. The earlier rectors were often men of distinction, but pluralists and non-resident. It was to remedy this abuse that the college was founded, and to some extent it met the necessities of the case. The various chantries also helped to maintain an adequate supply of clergy ; in particular, the foundation of Richard Bexwick for priests and schoolmaster in the Jesus chapel was made with this intention.331 The first college possessed a library, which seems to have perished with it ;134 but another was in 1653 founded in the Jesus chapel and maintained by the town.*35 Just before the destruction of the college there appear to have been the warden, five priests, and four deacons on the foundation, * all resident and ob- serving their statutes ' ; also two curates, six chantry priests, and a fluctuating number of others — fifteen or more — who had casual offices or served the out- lying chapelries. Thus for a population estimated at 6,000 ' houseling people,' there were over thirty priests available. The church was decently furnished with plate, vestments, and other ornaments.*36 The simultaneous abolition of college and chan- tries and the confiscation of the endowments made a vast difference. It is not exactly known how the Edwardine services were conducted, or what pay- ments were made to the ministers.337 In the Visitation list of 1548 twenty-two names appeared; ten of them reappeared in 1554, when six new names were added, two being those of the ' curates ' — Ralph Birch and Hugh Ormishaw. In 1563 Thomas Herle, the warden, headed the list ; he had two curates — Robert Prestwich and Edward Holt ; five of the chapels of ease had curates in charge ; there were four other names, two of which were soon erased, and another was described as ' decrepit.' The number of clergy therefore had been reduced to twelve, nine being effective. In the list of i 565 only those on the foundation were recorded — the warden, four chaplains, four deacons, and four (lay) choristers. The omission of any notice of the chapels of ease was perhaps a fault of the registrar's clerk ; but it seems clear that the Pre- Reformation staff of thirty to thirty-four had been reduced to a dozen or less. Only two of the clergy of 1548 appear in the 1565 list, but some of the chapels of ease, if just then in use, may have retained the former curates.338 Though the gentry held, for a time at least, to the old ways, and though such wardens as Collier and Vaux were in life and doctrine an instructive contrast to their successors,339 the people of the district rapidly accepted Protestantism, and that in its more pro- 881 By an Act of 1850 (13 & 14 Viet. cap. 41) the dean has cure of souls in the fragment of the ancient parish which is still served by the cathedral in its parochial aspect, and has the assistance of the chaplains or minor canons. The residentiary canons are rectors of four parishes, formed out of the old parish — St. Andrew, Manchester ; St. Matthew, Manchester ; St. George, Hulme ; and St. Philip, Salford. While the dean is presented by the Crown the canons are collated by the bishop. The Act named was preceded and accompanied by a sharp local controversy. An important contribution was one by Thomas Turner, in the form of a letter to the Bishop of Manchester ; the second appendix contained translations of the licence of Henry V, the petition of the parishioners, and the charter of the Bishop of Lichfield in 1421 ; also of the charters of Philip and Mary, Elizabeth, and Charles I ; with other documents. He showed that practically the whole endow- ments (as restored by Queen Mary) were rectorial, and that Lord La Warre's additional gifts were of small extent. 383 Richard Bexwick's foundation was originally for four priests to do divine service, assist the warden, keep the choir, be present at matins, mass, evensong, &c. as it was found that the parish, with ' 7000 housling people and more resident,' could not be sufficiently served by the warden and fellows without further help. Richard Bexwick was ' an especial bene- factor,' having given a suit of vestments worth ^45, and built a chapel and one side of the choir at a cost of 300 or 400 marks ; Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 81-3 ; ii, 233. 884 Cardinal Langley in 1437 be- queathed the Floret Bernardi to the college of Manchester ; Raines, Chant. (Chet. Soc.), i, 121. A later bequest of Looks to the college library was made by Henry Turton, one of the fellows ; Piccope, Wills (Chet. Soc.), ii, 13. 885 Manch. Ct. Leet Rec. (ed. Earwaker), iv, 91-100, &c ; Raines, Chant, i, 50-2 ; N.andQ. (ser. 5), viii, 61, 81. 886 Raines, op. cit. i, 7-22; a full account is given of the revenues, expenditure, and vestments, &c. For the clergy not on any of the foundations see Clergy List (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 12. The Visitation list of 1548 omits the clergy of the college, then dissolved, but some of them were probably resident in the town ; their names are given in Chant, i, 19, 20. The 'ornaments' remaining in 1552 are recorded in Ch. Goods (Chet. Soc.), 4 ; they included ' certain ornaments for the sepulchre,' but no organ is named. There were five bells in the steeple, which are said to have remained in use until 1706. Some were sold to Didsbury chapel ; ibid. 8. 887 The only authority is Hollinworth, who states that the Earl of Derby, having obtained the college, &c., 'was careful, as our fathers have told us, to provide very well for three or four ministers offi- ciating in the church' ; Mancuniensis, 63. 888 These details are from the Visitation lists preserved at Chester. John Glover, a ' deacon ' of the old college, still appeared in 1565, and Robert Prestwich's name occurs in the lists of 1548, 1563, 1565 ; his absence in 1554 may mean that he was a Protestant, but he had been one of the chantry priests. 889 In all nine fellows and deacons of the college were named in 1548. The story of Vaux has been given above ; that of John Cuppage, his friend, is in many ways similar ; he refused to appear at the Visitation of 1559, suffered perse- cution for adhering to the old faith, and is supposed to have died in Salford prison about 1584; Vaux, Catechism, 75-8, 84 note (introd.). 198 In 1559 four of the fellows — Edward Pendleton, Robert Prestwich, Richard Hart, and Richard Ford — appeared, but Hart refused to subscribe ; Prestwich was warned against frequenting taverns ; Ch. Goods, 7 (quoting S.P. Dom. Eliz. r, 10 1) ; Gee, Eliz. Clergy, 8 1. In 1562 Vaux, who had been ordered to live in Worcestershire, and Hart in Kent or Sussex, were ' thought to behave them- selves very seditiously and contrary to their recognizances, secretly lurk in Lan- cashire and are thought to be maintained there by rulers and gentlemen of that county' ; ibid. 181. In 1574 three of the old clergy (1548) were receiving pen- sions— John Cuppage, Edward Pendleton (then vicar of Eccles), and Robert Prest- wich ; of the rest Collier, Johnson, Ryle, Woodall, and Wolstoncroft had died be fore the accession of Elizabeth, and Ralph Hunt and James Barlow died about 1571 ; Ch. Goods (quoting Spec. Com. 16 Eliz. no. 3258). John Glover, as above shown, also conformed under Eliza- beth. In 1570 Roger Cooksey, clerk, made claim to an annuity of £6 131. 4^., for service and prayer, against Thomas Herle, warden, Richard Hall, paymaster, and Ed- ward Holt, receiver ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), ii, 389. At an inquiry in 1571 Warden Herle confessed that he had been absent for two years and more, having a dispensation. Neither he nor the fellows were bound to preach. The only ornament the church possessed was a broken chalice ; the building was in decay and the 'painted pictures ' had not been defaced. Nicholas Daniell, one of the fellows, averred that Edward Holt, another fellow, kept an ale- house and frequented such places, being a drunkard. Richard Hall, another fellow, practised medicine, ' and when he should serve God he runneth after his physic and surgery ' ; Raines, Wardens, xv. The SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER nounced forms. The preaching of John Bradford may have had something to do with the change, though he was so little satisfied that he warned his audiences that ' because they did not readily embrace the Word of God, the Mass should again be said in that church, and the play of Robin Hood acted there.' 34° His letters and George Marsh's show that there were a certain number of resolute Protestants in the town in Mary's reign,3" and some are stated to have been imprisoned in the college.341 The refoundation of the college by Queen Elizabeth gave the church a respectable body of Calvinistic divines,3" but the wardenships of Dee and Murray again proved disastrous. One of the fellows, how- ever, William Bourne, acquired a dominating position in the town ; 'This is Mr. Bourne's judgement,' was sufficient for the people.344 It is not surprising to learn that two of the chaplains in 1591 administered the sacrament without a surplice and that other irregu- larities were allowed ; many of the people, it seems, preferred the churchyard to the church at sermon- time.345 The growing influence of Puritanism is seen in the stricter Sunday observance.346 The new foundation of Charles I had no perceptible effect in neutralizing its prevalence.347 Under the Presbyterian discipline established in 1 646 Manchester became the head of a classis, which included also the adjoining parishes of Ashton, Eccles, Flixton, and Prestwich-with-Oldham.848 Four years later there seems to have been a regular staff of twelve ministers in the parish, of whom three were at the parish church and the others at the various chapels.349 Just before the Restoration Richard Heyrick, Henry Newcome, and Joshua Stopford were in charge.350 After 1660 a tone a little more High Church gra- dually prevailed, so that by the end of the i yth cen- tury the clergy were strongly Jacobite, and remained so until after 1745. Bishop Gastrell about 1717 found that the warden and four fellows supplied all the turns of preaching, and the two chaplains read prayers and did all the other duty of the whole parish, receiving the surplice fees ; a ' cathedral ser- vice ' was performed by the four singing men, four choristers, and organist.351 At this time and after- wards the building of new churches and the growth of Nonconformist congregations continually diminished the importance of the collegiate clergy ; while the great increase of their wealth rendered a change of its distribution desirable, and this was effected in the least injurious mode by several Acts of Parliament.35* From 1854 the various district chapelries have be- come independent parishes, the incumbents having the title of rector. As might be expected from the importance of the place there were a number of chantry endowments, of which particulars are given in the record of their confiscation in 1 547. The curates, i.e. the two fellows or chaplains who served the parish, had in addition to their college stipend the profits of the ' Obit lands,' given at various times by a number of benefactors, being in return bound to celebrate certain obits yearly for the souls of the donors. The rents amounted to lozs. n^.353 The chantry of St. James, founded by Ralph Bishop of Chester refused Hall's pension in 1581 ; ActsofP.C. 1581-2, p. 266. A little later it was stated that the clergy had been beaten and one of their preachers attacked and wounded. The loss of the old hospitality was a grievance with the tenants ; Newton Chapelry (Chet. Soc.), ii, 51. 840 Hollinworth, Mancuniensis, 75. 841 Foxe, Acts and Monuments (ed. Catt- ley), vii, 196, 204, 60, 66. 848 Hollinworth, op. cit. 79 ; * their names, as tradition saith, were Ridlestones, Wharmbies, &c.' 848 The Elizabethan fellows of 1578 were John Molins, D.D., Alexander Nowell, D.D. — both exiles for religion in Mary's time ; the latter became Dean of St. Paul's — Thomas Williamson, and Oliver Carter, B.D. ; the last-named had been a fellow under Herle's wardenship and is noticed in Diet. Nat. Biog. 844 Hollinworth, op. cit. 105 ; see an earlier note. 345 W. F. Irvine in Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xiii, 64-9. It is stated that the surplice was not used in the church for upwards of forty years, i.e. from about 1590 onwards ; Funeral Certs. (Chet. Soc.), 77. At the Visitation of 1598 the churchwardens were ordered to provide a surplice and Book of Common Prayer ; they had all eaten flesh in Lent and days forbidden. In 1608 Bourne was pre- sented for not wearing the surplice ; some persons communicated standing. In 1622 Henry Holland of Denton was 'suspected of Brownism.' Many persons refused to stand at the Creed and bow at the name of Jesus. Nevertheless the organ playing is mentioned ; Visit. P. at Chester. 846 Up to 1578 'Sundays ' and holidays were the usual times for practising arch- ery ; Manch. Ct. Lett Rec. i, 196. In 1611 dealers in fruit, pedlars, and other street traders were forbidden to sell on 'the Sabbath day' ; ibid, ii, 264. In 1634 four men were paid for 'watching packs ' on Whitsunday, to see that none should be brought into the town on that Sabbath day ; Manch. Constables' Accts. ii, 7. Perhaps it was due to the same spirit that players were ordered to leave ; ibid. "t 33> 34» 36- For the state of the church see Cal. S.P. Dom. 1633-4, p. 523- 847 The careers of the new warden and of William Bourne, one of the fellows, have been described above. The other fellows of 1635 were Samuel Boardman, Richard Johnson, and Peter Shaw, first elected in 1629, 1632, and 1633 respec- tively. Of these Richard Johnson, though a Calvinist in doctrine, was the nearest approach to the ' moderate Churchman ' of to-day, and suffered insults and imprison- ment for his loyalty to the king during the Civil War ; he lived to hold his fel- lowship again ; Raines, Fellows, 1 14- 15- Another noteworthy fellow chosen in 1643 was Richard Hollinworth, of Mag- dalene College, Cambridge, author of the Mancuniensis frequently quoted in these notes ; ibid. pp. 138-71 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. The Hollinworth family was of old standing in the town. Robert Hollin- worth held a burgage and a half in 1473 > Mamecestre, iii, 491. In 1502 James, son of Thomas, son of Thomas, son of John Hollinworth, claimed two messuages as heir of his grandfather ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 92, m. 4 ; also Pal. of Lane. Writs Proton. 10 Hen. VII. For the parentage of Richard Hollinworth see Ct. Lett Rec. iii, 188-9; and f°r n'8 works, C. W. Sutton in Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. vi, 138. I99 848 The records of this classis have been printed by the Chetham Society (new ser. xx, xxii, xxiv) with notes by the editor, Dr. W. A. Shaw. 849 Commonwealth Ch. Surir. 5—13. 850 Pal. Note Bk. i, 155, where there is a notice of Stopford, as also in Diet. Nat. Biog. KlNotitia Cestr. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 57. There were eight churchwardens and six- teen sidesmen. The Traffbrds had by prescription the right to nominate the parish clerk ; this was recognized in the Act of 1850. Bishop Nicolson in 1704 found that the warden lived in town, but all the fellows on their cures at some little dis- tance. The fellows preached by turns, forenoon and afternoon, on Sundays, and the warden on some solemn days ; Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xxii, 187. 8511 Of the later fellows of the college mention must be made of Richard Par- kinson, of St. John's College, Cam- bridge; M.A., 1824; 'D.D. 1851. He was perpetual curate of Whitworth from 1830 to 1841 and elected fellow of Man- chester in 1833, becoming a canon on the change in 1847. He was one of the founders of the Chetham Society, and exercised great influence in Man- chester and the district. He was in 1846 appointed principal of St. Bees Col- lege, where he remained till his death in 1858 ; but his retention of the canonry aroused much bitter feeling against him as a non-resident pluralist, and led to the passing of the Rectory Act of 1850, by which the canons were attached to churches in Manchester parish. See Raines, Fellows, 361-82 ; Diet, Nat. Biog. 858 Raines, Chant, i, 22-4 ; where par- ticulars of the donors and their gifts are recorded. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE Hulme in 1507 from lands left by the first warden, John Huntington, had a clear income of £6 is. 8t some new ones have been added ; these were, excluding church 416 and educational and recreative endow- ments,417 as follows : — For Didsbury — Sarah Feilden, for the poor ; 418 for Heaton Norris — Sir Ralph Pen- dlebury, stocks producing £4,722 a year for children of this and some other townships,419 Rev. Stephen M" She died in 1803, having in 1792 given £3,000 on trust for the relief of fifteen old housekeepers of Manchester and Salford. The income is now £97 101., and is distributed by the trustees. 398 jje was a hat-maker at Oldham, and died in 1810, having left £40,000 for a blue-coat school at Oldham, and £20,000 for a blind asylum at Manches- ter, forbidding the money to be used in the purchase of land. In consequence of this provision nothing had been done in 1826 towards carrying out the testator's object, but the money was accumulating at interest. A blind asylum was in 1837 built at Old Trafford. 899 In 1625 he gave a messuage and land in Blackley for the minister of the chapel (one-third), and the poor of the township (two-thirds). A poor-house was afterwards built on part of the land. The present income is £23 121., which is given to the preacher at Blackley and to the poor. 400 This arose from two sums of £20 each given in 1721 and later, half the interest to be given to the minister of Blackley Chapel and half to the poor. The income, £l 6s, gJ., is now given by the trustees to the poor. 401 In 1695 he charged his manors of Withington and Heaton Norris with £4 for the poor of the two townships, and £4 for Didsbury School. In 1826 both rent-charges were paid by Robert Feilden out of lands formerly part of the manor of Withington. Colonel Robert Feilden of Bebington, grandson of the preceding, in 1874 disputed his liability, and dying soon afterwards his estate at Didsbury was sold, and the charity was lost. 402 In 1728 he charged his lands at Grundy Hill in Heaton Norris with the payment of £5 yearly, of which £i was to go to the schoolmaster at Barlow Moor End, and £4 was to be given in bread to the poor each Sunday in Didsbury Chapel. This is now incorporated with the following. 403 In 1768 he left £50 for a bread charity similar to the preceding, and the two appear always to have been adminis- tered together. The total income, £6 i8i. 84°° a 7car for education. Peter Spence in 1879 left ,£5 41. a year for the Manchester Sunday School Union. A. Alsop in 1826 and E. Alsop in 1838 left sums producing £89 for education at Blackley. The Byrom Fund, 1859, gives £120 a year for indus- trial schools at Ardwick. Elizabeth Place in 1855 left £42 a year for industrial schools. 488 Admiral Duff in 1858 left £34 15*. a year for ' Protestant Scripture readers . . . members of the Church of England.' The Manchester Charity for the Protec- tion and Reformation of Girls and Wo- 204 men in 1881 entrusted an income of ,£11 I2J. 4354 acres, including 93 of inland water ; Census Rep. of 1901. 2 Waterloo Bridge, by Exchange station, was built in 1817, under an Act obtained the previous year : 56 Geo. Ill, cap. 62. 8 The first bridge was built by Samuel Clowes of Broughton, in 1806 ; it was rebuilt in 1869. Sprmgfield Lane Bridge, an iron bridge, was first built in 1850, and renewed in 1880. 4 Rebuilt in 1837-9. 5 Founded in 1 827. There is also a dis- pensary in Garden Lane. Another charity is the Day Nursery in Broughton Road. 6 Peel Park was purchased in 1 845 from William Garnett ; it had been known as the Lark Hill estate. The park, with library and museum, was opened in 1 849. A statue of Sir Robert Peel was placed there in 1852, and there are others. "• Opened in 1837. An earlier cattle market was established in 1774 ; Axon, Mancb. Annals, 102. 8 The park was formed in 1879. 9 This was built in 1852. The older workhouse in Greengate was built in 1793. SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER the Irwell by Prince's Bridge. The London & North Western Company's Exchange station, Manchester, lies in Salford, in a bend of the Irwell. From this the line runs south-west, mostly on arches, to Ordsall Lane station, at which point it is joined by lines from Manchester, and then proceeds west by Cross Lane station to Liverpool. There are large goods yards at this part of the line. The Lancashire and Yorkshire Company's line from Manchester to Bolton and Bury runs parallel with the other as far as Salford station,10 situated to the south of Chapel Street, on the road to Albert Bridge ; it then proceeds west and north to Pendleton, having large goods yards along the south side, as well as a cattle station. There is a branch line to the Ship Canal docks. Some Roman and other early remains have been discovered at various times.11 Woden's Ford was ' a paved causeway across the Irwell from Hulme to Salford.' u The oldest part of the town is the triangular area formed by Chapel Street, Gravel Lane, and Green- gate ; much of it is occupied by the Exchange station. Greengate was continued north by Springfield Lane. In the centre of Greengate, near the junction with Gravel Lane, stood the Court House, with the cross at the east end. The Hearth Tax return of 1666 records a total of 312 hearths liable. The largest house was Ordsall Hall, then Colonel John Birch's, which had nineteen hearths, and there were a number of other considerable mansions." A plan of the town in 1740 shows a line of houses along the west side of Cross Lane ; also the mill and kiln to the north-west of Ordsall Hall. The present St. Stephen's Street, which was not then formed, may be taken to represent approximately the western boundary of the town a century ago. The New Bailey prison, built in 1787—90 and taken down in 1 871, near the site of the Salford station, was at the edge of the town. The plan of 1832 shows a con- siderable development to the west of Ordsall Lane, between Chapel Street — then known as White Cross Bank, Bank Parade, and Broken Bank — and Regent Road. Houses also stood by the Irwell, between Adelphi Street and the river. The Town Hall and market had been built ; there were numerous churches and schools, also an infantry barracks, which stood till about ten years ago to the south-west of the junction of Regent Road and Oldfield Road. There is no need to dwell on the later history ; new streets have been opened out and lined with houses and business pre- mises, and a great improvement was effected by open- ing the straight road above-mentioned from Blackfriars Bridge to Broughton Bridge. Railways and docks now occupy a considerable share of the area. There are also numerous factories and mills, many large engineering works, breweries, and other very varied industries. Salford retains very few old buildings of any archi- tectural interest, the only one necessary to mention here being the Bull's Head Inn in Greengate, a picturesque timber-and-plaster building on a stone base with four gables to the street. It has suffered a good deal from restoration and alterations, how- ever, and the roofs are now covered with modern slates. The south gable is built on crucks, an in- teresting survival in a wilderness of brick and mortar. The house, once the abode of the Aliens, has lost the projecting porch and gable, which formerly gave it an air of distinction, and has fallen on evil days. The town can boast no public buildings of archi- tectural importance. The Town Hall in Bexley Square, of which the foundation stone was laid by Lord Bexley in August 1825, is a plain building with a rather dignified classic front of the Doric order, erected in 1825—7, but now found entirely inadequate for the purposes of the borough. It was extended in 1847, 1853, and 1860, but in 1908 a proposal for the erection of a new and adequate building was put forward. The Roman Catholic Cathedral of St. John is a good specimen of the decorated Gothic style of the middle of the last century (1855), and contains some fine work by E. W. Pugin. At the west entrance to Peel Park are the handsome wrought-iron gates formerly belonging to Strangeways Hall, and bear- ing the arms of Lord Ducie. A great number of good well-built early 19th-century brick houses yet remain in the town, many of them with well-designed door- ways, but the majority have now been abandoned as town residences, and are occupied as offices and for other business purposes. Henry Clarke, LL.D., a mathematician, was born at Salford in 1743 ; he became professor in the Military Academy, and died in 1818." William Harrison, a distinguished Manx antiquary, was born at Salford in 1802 ; he died in 1884." Richard Wright Procter, barber and author, who did much to preserve the memories of old Manchester, was born in Salford in 1816, and died in l88i.16 James Pres- cott Joule, the eminent physicist who determined the mechanical equivalent of heat, was born at Salford in 1818. He died in 1889." Henry James Holding, artist, was another native, 1833— 72." Joseph Kay, economist, was born at Ordsall Cottage in 1821 ; he was judge of the Salford Court of Record from 1862 till his death in 1878." William Thompson Watkin, born at Salford in 1836, became an authority on the Roman remains of the district, publishing Roman Lancashire in 1883 and Roman Cheshire in 1886. He spent most of his life in Liverpool, where he died in 1888." Before the Conquest S4LFORD was M4NOR the head of a hundred and a royal manor, being held by King Edward in 1066, when it was assessed as 3 hides and 1 2 plough-lands, waste, and had a forest 3 leagues square, containing heys and eyries of hawks.11 The manor was thus 10 This station was the terminus of the line when first formed in 1838 ; the ex- tension to Victoria Station was effected six years later. 11 Watkin, Roman Lanes. 3 8 ; Lanes, and Ckes. Antiq. Soe. v, 329 ; x, 251. 13 Thus Barritt the antiquary, who in- vented the name. The ford is marked on the plan of 1740. 'Woden's Cave,' in Ordsall, was near the Salford end. See Manck. Guardian N. and Q. no. 749 ; Hibbcrt-Ware, Manch, Foundations, i, 5—7. u Subs. R. 250-9. Dr. Chadwick had 12 hearths, Robert Birch and Alexan- der Davie 10 each, Major John Byrom 9, Richard Pennington and Hugh Johnson 8, William Tassle 7, Joshua Wilson, Wil- liam Higginbotham, James Johnson, Mr. Hewitt, and Dr. Davenport 6 each ; there were four houses with 5 hearths, ten with 4, and fourteen with 3. 14 There are notices of him in Baines" Lanes, and in Diet. Nat. Biog. 205 *• There is a notice of him in Diet. Nat. Biog. 11 His works include Mem. of Mancb. Streets and Bygone Manch. To the posthu- mous edition of his Barber's Shop (1883) is prefixed a memoir by Mr. W. E. A. Axon ; see also Pal. Note Bk. i, 165, and Die t. Nat. Biog. J7 See Diet. Nat. Biog. » Ibid. »» Ibid. *> Ibid. n V.CJi. Lanes, i, 287. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE DUCHY OF LANCASTER. England differenced -with a label azure. much more extensive than the present township. Since the Conquest Salford proper has always been re- tained by the lord of the land * between Kibble and Mersey ' as part of his demesne, and has therefore descended with the honour of Lancaster, re- maining to the present day a manor of the king as Duke of Lancaster. The headship of the hundred has likewise been retained by it. The men of Salford in 1 168 paid £14 ioj. to the aid for marrying the king's daughter." An increase of 4/. for the half- year appears in the rent of the manor of 120 1.13 In 1226 the assized rent of Salford was 23/.,24 and the vill, with its dependencies — Broughton, Ordsall, and a moiety of Flixton — paid 1 1 zs. tallage." The waste included wide strips along Oldfield Road, the road leading to Pendleton, and others. The inhabitants' pigs used to stray at will on this waste.26 The ' town of Salford and the liberties of the same ' are frequently referred to in the Court Leet Records. Oldfield Lane seems to have been the most important liberty ; in 1601 it had a separate bylaw man.*7 About the year 1230 Ranulf Blun- BO ROUGH deville, Earl of Chester, erected his vill of Salford into a free borough, the burgesses dwelling therein being allowed certain pri- vileges.28 Each burgage had an acre of land annexed to it, and a rent of I zd. had to be paid to the lord at the four terms — Christmas, Mid-Lent, Midsummer, and Michaelmas. Succession was regulated,19 and right of sale admitted.30 A borough-reeve was to be freely elected by the burgesses, and might be removed at the end of a year. A borough court or portman mote31 was established, in which various pleas affecting the bur- gesses were to be decided before the earl's bailiffs by the view of the burgesses.33 No one within the hun- dred was to ply his trade as shoemaker, skinner, or the like, unless he were ' in the borough,' the liberties of the barons of Manchester, &c., being reserved. The burgesses were free from toll at markets and fairs with- in the earl's demesnes, but were obliged to grind at his mills to the twentieth measure and to bake at his ovens ; common of pasture and freedom from pannage were allowed them, as also wood for building and burning. A little earlier, viz. on 4 June 1228, the king had granted a weekly market on Wednesdays and an annual fair on the eve, day, and morrow of the Nativity of St. Mary, at his manor of Salford.33 By encouraging the growth of the borough as a trading place the lord derived an increasing rent ; in 1257 it amounted to about £12 a year.34 The extent made in 1346 shows that there were then 129^ bur- gages in addition to 12 acres in the place of another burgage, each rendering the izd. yearly rent. There were also a number of free tenants paying over £$ I o/. for lands in Salford and adjoining it. The profits of the portmote were valued at I zs. a year. The total was therefore nearly £16 a year.34 The records of the portmote court from 1597 to 1669 are in the possession of the corporation. The head of the Molyneux of Sefton family, as hereditary steward of the hundred, presided, except during the 22 Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 12. 28 Ibid. 131. 84 Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 137. A toft in Sal- ford by the bridge produced an additional izd. ; ibid. 138. 25 Ibid. 135. 88 Encroachments on the waste are fre- quently noticed in the Ct. Leet Rec. (Chet. Soc.) ; e.g. an encroachment in 1634 between the lands of Mr. Prestwich and the highway leading to the Irwell, 9 yds. in breadth and 50 yds. in length ; ibid, ii, *7 Ibid, i, 28. In 1631 it was forbidden to allow swine to 'go abroad in the streets within the liberties of the White Cross bank and Shawfoot stile' (leading to Broughton Ford) ; ibid, i, 239. 28 The original charter, with seal ap- pended, is in the possession of Salford Corporation, at Peel Park Museum. It was printed, with notes and translation, by J. E. Bailey in the Pal. Note Bk. 1882 ; and more recently by Professor Tail in his Mediaeval Manch. 6z, &c., with anno- tations which have been freely used in the present account of it. The privilege of immunity from tolls in other fairs and markets of the county was claimed in 1541 against the mayor of Preston ; Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 161. 29 On the death of a burgess his widow might remain in the house with the heir, so long as she remained unmarried. As relief the heir gave arms — a sword, or bow, or spear. 80 A burgage might not be sold to religious. In any sale the heir had a right of pre-emption. A burgess who sold his burgage was free to leave the vill, taking all his goods, on paying \d. to the lord. 81 It is called ' Laghemote ' in clause 3. 82 The pleas belonging to the borough included robbery, debt, and assault if no blood wat shed. The fines were restricted in amount. For breach of the assize of bread or ale the offender forfeited izd. to the lord for three offences, but on a fourth he was put in the pillory (facet assisam •ville). A debtor who failed to appear paid a fine of izd. to the lord and 4. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), 6. An allowance of £35 lot. was made to the minister in 1655, and was continued to his successor ; Plund. Mins. Accts. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 55, 224, 273. The certified income in 1717 was ,£60, including the £20 given by the founder and £40 from seats ; surplice fees and offerings came to about £2. The right of nomination had been given to Mr. Booth and his heirs by the Bishop of Chester, without any mention of the con- sent of the warden of Manchester. Two wardens were appointed ; Gastrell, Notitia Cestr. (Chet Soc.), ii, 92. 116 The district was reconstituted in 1856 ; Land. Gam. 29 Mar. 1839, i July 1856. u? This list is largely due to the late J. P. Earwaker. 118 See the notes on Manchester Church; Raines, Fellows of Mancb. (Chet. Soc.), 138 ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 119 He was considered an ' able and sufficient minister ' ; Common-wealth Cb. Surv. 6 ; Mancb. Classis (Chet. Soc.), iii, 441. He died in 1658. 120 He conformed at the Restoration and was presented to Hoole ; Mancb. Classis, iii, 421. isoa pje became vicar of Bowdon in 1690. 121 He was elected fellow of Manchester in 1699, and was buried at Salford in 1731. In politics he was a Jacobite ; Fellows of Manch. 206. 123 Son of the Rev. Robert Assheton, whom he succeeded at Manchester ; ibid. 216. 128 Librarian of the Chetham Library. 124 Also vicar of Eccles. 125 This church had a district assigned to it in 1839, which was reconstituted in 1856 ; Land. Gaz. ut sup. The graveyard inscriptions are in the Owen MSS. 126 Built by the Parliamentary Com- missioners at a cost of £14,000. A district was formed for it in 1822, which was reformed in 1858 ; ibid. 4 July 1822, 13 Aug. 1858. 12' A district was assigned in 1858 ; 2l6 ibid. 13 Aug. The first incumbent — 1831-65 — was Hugh Stowell, M.A., a leader of the Evangelical or Low Church party and a prominent No-Popery lecturer. He was a native of the Isle of Man. There is a Life of him by J. B. Marsden, and he is commemorated by a memorial church. 128 For district see Land. Gats. 13 Aug. 1858. 129 For district see ibid. 180 A district was assigned, with an endowment of £150 a year, in 1846 ; Land. Gam. 10 Feb. 181 A district was assigned in 1871; ibid. 19 May. The church is in Eccles New Road. 188 For district see ibid. 26 Aug. 1879. There is a seamen's mission attached, with a special chaplain. 188 These particulars are from Baines, Lanes. Dir. 1824-5, an(^ Axon, Ann. of Mancb. The Primitive Methodists had formerly a chapel in King Street, re- moved to Blackfriars Street in 1874. This was closed a few years since. 184 See B. Nightingale, Lanes. Nonconf. vi, 208-24. It appears that services be- gun in 1817 in the former Cloth Hall in Greengate led to the formation of the Chapel Street church. Richmond Church began in a secession from Chapel Street in 1843, the former Unitarian Chapel in Dawson's Croft being used for a time. 185 It was founded in 1844 ; there is a mission hall. SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER Church, is at the extreme west end of the township, at Windsor. The Swedenborgians had a New Jerusalem church in 1815 and later, but have removed to Wallness Road. The Bible Christians, a branch of the same denomination founded by the Rev. William Cowherd,136 worshipped at Christ Church, King Street, from 1809; this about 1869 they abandoned fora new building in Cross Lane. A noteworthy member and minister was Joseph Brotherton, a local cotton spinner, who was the first member of Parliament for Salford, 1832 to 1857. A statue of him was erected in Peel Park in 1858. The principal Roman Catholic church is St. John's Cathedral. The mission was not begun until 1 844 ; the church, opened in 1848, was consecrated in 1890. The other churches are St. Peter's, begun in 1863, church built 1874 ; the Patronage of St. Joseph, 1871 ; Mount Carmel, 1880 ; and St. Anne's, Adelphi. There is a convent and school of the Faithful Companions of Jesus at Adelphi House. BROUGHTON Burton, 1177; Borton, 1257; Burghton, 1332, 1450; Bourghton, 1572; Broughton, Brughton, xvi cent. Kereshale, Kershal, 1200; Kereshole, 1212. Tottelawe, Tettelagh, 1302 ; Tetlawe, 1368. In the west and south this township is bounded mainly by the winding Irwell. The northern and eastern portions are hilly, the ground sloping west to the river, and also to the south. The old hamlet of Broughton lay on the western side of the township, close to a ford across the Irwell. The higher ground in the north is known as Broughton Park and Higher Broughton ; the more level tract to the south as Lower Broughton, while the north-western arm, in a bend of the Irwell, is Kersal.1 Almost the whole township is covered with buildings, there being many handsome residences in it.1 The area is 1,426^ acres.* The population numbered 49,048 in 1901. The principal road is that from Manchester to Bury, joined by another road from Salford, crossing the Irwell by Broughton Bridge.4 From the Bury Road others branch off to the west, crossing the Irwell into Pendleton by Wallness* and Cromwell Bridges.6 There is no railway in Broughton, but the district is served by the Salford electric tramways. Albert Park, close to Cromwell Bridge, was opened in 1877 » there are several recreation grounds. Some neolithic implements and other pre-Roman remains, as also some Roman coins, have been found.7 The Roman road from Manchester to Bury passed through the township.8 Broughton was incorporated with Salford borough in 1844 ; there are now three wards — Grosvenor, Albert Park, and Kersal. A branch library was opened in 1890 and a reading-room 1905. 8a William Crabtree, the astronomer and friend of Horrocks, lived in the township, at Broughton Spout it is supposed.9 There were ninety-five hearths paying to the hearth tax in i666.19 The Manchester races were held on Kersal Moor from 1730 till 1847, with a short interruption.11 A duel was fought on the moor in I8O4.1* Great reviews were held there in 1831 and 1835, and Chartist meetings in 1838 and i839.13 There were zoological gardens in Higher Broughton from 1838 to 1 842." BROUGHTON was formerly ancient MANOR demesne of the honour of Lancaster,15 being a member of the royal manor of Salford,18 but was about 1 190 granted by John, Count us He was born at Carnforth ; became curate of St; John's, Manchester, where he adopted the incumbent's Swedenbor- gian views, but added doctrines of his own, as in abstention from animal food ; he died in 1816 ; W. Axon, Ann. 149. 1 For Kersal generally see Mr. E. Axon in Bygone Lanes. A hill in the centre was known as Castle Hill or Cross Hill. a The following from the Manch. City News of 20 Jan. 1906 gives a pleasant picture of Broughton as the correspondent saw it seventy years ago : 'At the Strange- ways end of Broughton Lane were a few residences, whilst in the near fields was a nest of working men's lock-up gardens, wherein many a rare pink and picotee, and many a swelling stock of celery were nourished with fond and jealous care. The lane was knee-deep in sand, and the resort of numerous red and brown butterflies, till it joined the lower road from Brough- ton Bridge near the suspension bridge. So by a few cottages to the Griffin Inn, the Cheetham Arms, and its opposite ford — a noted bathing-place for Manchester youths. Round about this locality were several farms, one especially (now covered by Albert Park) lives in our remembrance as the pasture to which was taken each evening, more than a century ago, our an- cestor's old mare, the first horse used in Manchester in a gin to turn the mill which perched or straightened the nap on the back of fustian pieces. ' Some little distance beyond the " Grif- fin," in Lower Broughton Road, opposite Castle Irwell, a clough dipped into the Stony Knolls, and down it came the rain water and found its way to the Irwell across the road. This watercourse gave the clough the descriptive name of Broughton Spout. From Broughton Bridge, right and left of the new cut, Great Clowes Street, were fields. In the centre of one stood a mansion on an artificially raised mound. Being thus the exceptional house above the floods, it was called Noah's Ark, and was the residence of James Whitlow, solici- tor, of St. James's Square, Manchester.' 8 1,418 acres, including 32 of inland water ; Census Rep. 1901. 4 Built in 1806-69. Springfield Lane Bridge, to the east, was made in 1850-80. * Opened in 1880. There is a foot- bridge to the south, from the end of Hough Lane into Pendleton. The sus- pension bridge, to the north, was opened in 1826 ; it is close to the old Broughton Ford, which was reopened in 1841. A bridge called Littleton Bridge has recently been erected by the Clowes family to develop the Kersal estate. 6 Opened in 1882. 7 Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. v, 296, 328, 330 ; x, 250, 251 ; xii, 118 ; ii, 146; viii, 127. 8 Watkin, Rom. Lanes. 52. •a Information of Mr. B. H. Mullen. > Pal. Note Bk. ii, 262. 10 Subs. R. Lanes. 250/9. William Allen's house had 12 hearths, Elizabeth Lever's 9, and George Kenyon's 8. 11 ' A strange, unheard of race ' for women in 1681 is noticed by Oliver Hey- wood as a sign of the times ; Diaries, ii, 284. 217 The earliest record of horse-racing at Kersal is contained in the following notice in the Land. Gax. of 2-5 May 1687 : 'OnCarsalt Moore near Manches- ter in Lancashire on the 1 8th instant, a 20/. plate will be run for to carry ten stone, and ride three heats, four miles each heat. And the next day another plate of 4o/. will be run for at the same moore, riding the same heats and carrying the same weight. The horses marks are to be given in four days before to Mr. William Swarbrick at the Kings Arms in Manchester.' The races were interrupted from 1746 to 1759 owing to the opposition of Edward Byrom ; note by Mr. E. Axon ; see fur- ther in Lanes, and Ches. Antiq. Soc. xxv. 18 W. Axon, Manch. Ann. 18 Ibid. 14 Manch. Guard. N. and Q. no. 235. 16 Broughton in 1176-7 paid J mark to the aid of the vills of the honour ; Farrer, Lanes. Pipe R. 36. In 1200 it is found among the other demesne manors paying an increment of 6s. (ibid. 131), which is given as 121. a year in later rolls ; ibid. 148, 163. It paid 2 marks to the tallage in 1205-6 ; ibid. 202. 16 In the 1 7th century Broughton was still regarded as a member or hamlet of Salford, and in 1640, on account of dis- putes as to the apportionment of taxes laid upon Salford and its members, it was agreed that when the whole paid 201. Broughton, Kersal, and Tetlow should pay 51. 5hnto MANCHESTER : CHETHAM'S HOSPITAL, THE GREAT HALL [James Walts, pltoto. SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER fortunately many of the documents relating to the early history of the college perished in the Fire of London, and the feoffees' minute-book does not contain any records of alterations of importance during the earlier occupancy of the college as a hospital, though it is clear that considerable recon- struction must have then taken place. After the dissolution of the collegiate body in 1547 the buildings were used by several members of the family of the Earl of Derby, into whose hands they passed, as a temporary residence, and that work was done at that time is evidenced by the presence of the Stanley badges in different parts ; but after the seques- tration of the Derby estates the buildings were allowed to fall into a dilapidated state, and were probably in a more or less ruinous condition when taken over by Humphrey Chetham's executors in 1654. The restoration at that time, however, besides putting the place in repair, involved considerable alterations in adapting the old college to its new use as a hospital and library. The chief of these changes — the stair- case in the north-east of the quadrangle and the con- version of the dormitories into a library — are clearly evident. The gateway in Long Millgate was rebuilt in 1816, and in recent years (1883-95) the buildings have been thoroughly restored. The work done between these latter dates included the restoration of the dining-hall, reading-room, library, kitchen, dormitories, cloister, stairs, house, governor's room, the rebuilding of the ingle-nook in the hall. The cost was borne by Oliver and Charles James Heywood. , The chief feature of the building is the quadrangle round which the fellows' rooms and the great hall are grouped, which measures 40 ft. in length from north to south. Its width is 20 ft., but was probably in the first instance more, a good many changes having apparently taken place on the east side where the hall is situated. The cloisters themselves have been thought to be an addition, the supposition, however, being chiefly based on a portion of what appears to be an older plinth at the north-east corner, now partly hidden by the 17th-century staircase, which is of different height, and chamfered instead of being moulded. This plinth, but hollow-chamfered, recurs at the south-east corner at the end of the south wall, and is returned as far as the present east wall of the quadrangle, supporting the theory that the stone stairs from the hall to the reading-room are part of the first building. The difficulties of assigning dates to the various parts of the building round the quad- rangle, however, are great, and it is, perhaps, safest to assume that the work was more or less continuous, but that changes were made from time to time in the originally-planned arrangement. It is unreason- able to suppose that the doors to the living-rooms were meant to open straight on to the quadrangle, and unless we assume some such proposition the cloister on the north, west, and south sides must have been part of the original intention. The rooms are 1 6 ft. square, with windows facing outwards, and each with a separate door to the cloister. Those on the north, three in number, are now used as offices or servants' rooms in connexion with the hospital, while the three rooms on the west are in use for various purposes connected with the library. The room in the south- west corner has been altered by the erection in part of it of a new staircase to the library over, this stair- case being that used by visitors to the reading-room. The larger room on the south side is now divided into two, one of which is called the teachers' and the other the muniment room. The cloister walk is 6 ft. 6 in. wide with stone-flagged floor and oak ceiling, and has an upper walk giving access in a similar way to that below to the separate dormitories. If the cloister had been an afterthought, as is sometimes stated, this would mean that the dormitories could have had no separate entrances; and though this in itself is not unlikely, it at the same time makes the upper door- ways of the rooms to be of later date than the wall, of which there is no evidence. It seems reasonable to believe, therefore, that the upper cloister, like the one below, was part of the original plan. On the west side the cloister consists of six bays, each with a three-light window under a plain four-centred arch without a label, the lights having cinquefoiled heads. The win- dows are separated by buttresses of two stages running up to within 3 ft. of the eaves, and in the upper story there is a window of two trefoiled lights in each alternate bay. The south side of the cloister consists of three similar bays, but on the north the introduc- tion of the staircase has reduced the number to two, the destroyed bay being probably that in which the entrance to the quadrangle was situated. The present entrance is by a modern doorway cut through the second window from the south on the west side. The east side is occupied by the projecting ingle- nook and recess of the great hall with the staircase adjoining, leading over the cloister walls to the warden's rooms. There seem to have been a good many alterations on this side of the court from time to time, and the ingle-nook has been entirely rebuilt in recent years ; but it is not at all certain that the west wall of the hall originally ran right through and that the staircase is a later addition, although the manner in which the buttress of the cloister finishes against it suggests an alteration of some sort. The staircase, however, and the room over it, belong to the days of the college, though they may be con- siderably later than 1422. The quadrangle with its cobble-stone pavement and old well-head, though small, is a very charming feature of the building, its walls not having been so thoroughly restored as those of other parts, though some portions of the stonework of the windows have been renewed. Some of the old wooden lattices with which the windows were once filled are yet in existence. The great hall, which is paved with stone flags, is 43ft. 6 in. long by 246. wide, 22ft. in height from the floor to the wall-plate, and about 35 ft. to the ridge. The roof is open-timbered and divided into three bays by two principals, between which are solid framed spars, and the walls are of dressed stone their entire height. The screens are at the north end, entered through the porch on the east, with the usual two doorways and buttery and pantry on the north, and at the south end is the dais with a fine panelled and battlemented canopy over. The oak screen is simple in detail, and only 7 ft. in height, of contemporary date with the hall, but with a later embattled cresting. It is a very good early example, consisting of two speres set against the walls, and a movable middle length. There are no remains of a gallery over it, and in the first instance it probably had none. The room is lit by three two-light mul- lioned and transomed windows on the east side, and 225 29 A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE has a small dole-window at the end of the high table on the same side. The opposite wall is almost wholly occupied by the ingle-nook, about 1 1 ft. wide and 1 2 ft. deep, forming an irregular octagon, curiously twisted to the south, possibly to allow room for the former doorway at the north-east of the quadrangle. The fireplace was originally on the west side, but in the recent rebuilding it has been changed to the north, and the roof of the ingle vaulted in stone. The ingle-nook recess has a deep stone lintel 5 ft. 10 in. high, over which is a relieving arch, and is lit by two small windows to the quadrangle. Above on either side is a two-light pointed window with cinquefoiled heads and wide splays placed high in the west wall, and immediately adjoining it on the south close to the dais is the bay window, 7 ft. wide and 6 ft. deep, forming a kind of alcove between the ingle and the adjoining stone staircase and the warden's room. This staircase leads immediately from the west end of the high table, and is carried on a stone vault over the east end of the south cloister ; it has already been mentioned. South of the great hall, and originally gained from it by a door from the dais, is a room now called the Audit or Feoffees' Room, originally, perhaps, a kind of great chamber or minor hall, or more likely the common room. It is 23 ft. by 246. and 12 ft. high, and has a square bay window on the east side 5 ft. 6 in. wide by 6 ft. deep. The ceiling is crossed each way by two well-moulded beams with carved bosses at the intersections, forming nine panels, having diagonal mouldings, and apparently of 1 5th-century date. The walls are panelled in oak, 8 ft. high, above which is a deep floriated 17th-century plaster frieze, and the room contains a good deal of interesting furniture. The arrangement of the kitchen and offices at the north end of the hall follows no accepted type of plan, though the pantry and buttery, opening imme- diately from the screens, are in their usual place. The exigencies of the site, however, and the deter- mining factors already alluded to, are presumably responsible for the disposition of the kitchen and other offices, which lie almost detached in the north range of buildings with no other way of communi- cation to the hall than through the porch. The posi- tion of the kitchen, if it is the original one, and there seems to be no other part of the building where it could have been situated, is certainly unusual, but there is scarcely sufficient warrant to allow of the suggestion sometimes put forward, that it formed an older great hall, or that it was ever put to any other use than at present. It is 29 ft. long by 17 ft. wide, with walls of stone, and is open to the roof, with a wide open fireplace on the north side (now fitted with modern appliances) and lighted by two tiers of windows on the south. High up in the west wall is a hole, apparently for inspection, opening into a room on the upper floor, now the house-governor's bedroom, while at the opposite end in the south-east corner is a series of arches forming the covering to a narrow staircase now blocked up, but which formed the only access to a cellar, and to a small room on the same level as the kitchen beyond it eastward. On the floor of the cellar east of the kitchen is a stone with the outline of a snake cut on it, in memory of an encounter with a formidable serpent, related in the novel, The Manchester Man, the scene of which is laid here. Between the pantry and the kitchen a door leads from the porch by a broad flight of stone steps to the cellars, which, as before stated, owing to the fall of the ground are amply lighted along the north side, and whose ceilings are supported by massive oak beams. Beyond the kitchen eastward is a passage through the building, the width of which is here only 23 ft., to a raised platform on the north side, which now forms an approach to a modern addition originally a schoolroom, but now a workshop and gymnasium. The platform, however, which is about i 5 ft. above the ground on the north side, appears to belong to the ancient building, and had a flight of steps leading from it down to the river. Beyond this to the east were apparently the hos- pitium, bakehouse, and wayfarers' and servants' dor- mitories, rooms now used on the ground floor for various school purposes, and above as the boys' dormitories. The roofs of these latter rooms, which extend the whole length of the eastern range, from the kitchen and the gatehouse, are fine and massive, the arrangement at the skew angle on the north-east being very well contrived by means of an angle principal. Adjoining the gatehouse on the ground floor on the north side is a small porter's- room with a narrow slit window facing the street. The room over the gatehouse, now approached by a later flight of outside steps as well as from the dormitory, may have served as a hospital, but it has been suggested that it may have been a chapel, and the angle at which the room is built being about east and west, lends some likelihood to the supposition. Before the erection of the staircase in the north- east corner of the quadrangle, the way to the dormi- tories in the upper floor seems to have been by stairs at the opposite or north-west corner, in the space now forming the west end of the long corridor which runs along the whole length of the main building through the hall screens and the north cloister. The framing of the ceiling beams at this point indicates such an arrangement, and beyond the staircase at the end of the passage a door led on to a garden or small court where the fish-pond was formerly situated. The 1 7th-century staircase, erected after the building had been acquired by Humphrey Chetham's executors, is a handsome piece of Jacobean work with flat pierced balusters against the walls, lit by windows to the quadrangle, and with one of the upper windows of the great hall on its east side. The upper rooms on the north side of the cloister and hall are now oc- cupied by the house-governor and librarian, the house-governor's room being a charming apartment with two windows facing north and an open timbered roof lately laid bare. From the bedroom beyond a door gives access to a small room over a porch, and on the north side is an old garderobe projection. There is another in front of the librarian's rooms, and at the extreme north-west angle of the building opening from the corner room (now part of the library) is an external door with pointed head leading on to a platform raised some 25 ft. above the river bank, forming the roof of a small north-west wing from which on the ground floor a flight of steps led down to the lake. The dormitories, which originally were separate rooms with divisions stopping short of the roof, which was continuous and open, are now thrown into two long rooms facing respectively west and south, forming the library proper. This consists of a series of reading recesses or compartments formed by 226 [James Watts, photo. MANCHESTER : CHETHAM'S HOSPITAL, THE GATEHOUSE SALFORD HUNDRED the bookcases standing at right angles to the external walls, and entered from a corridor on the inside by latticed doors. The bookcases originally stood only about 7 ft. high, or the height of the doors, but were raised in the 1 8th century. The series of wide square-headed three-light windows which light the library recesses are of late date, but the original open timber roof, similar to that of the hall, remains. At the north end of the west library corridor there is a piece of late 14th-century glass representing St. Martin of Tours and the beggar, in a frame in front of the window, together with a 17th-century fragment, the subject of which is Eutychus falling from the window. The south wing of the library is sometimes styled the chapel of St. Mary, but there seems to be no reason to suppose that it was ever so used in college times, and if a chapel was ever situated there it must have been during the Derby occupancy, or after- wards, when the buildings were put to various uses, including those of a Presbyterian and In- dependent meeting-house. The east end of the room, however, shows a portion of a I jth- century altar-rail and a bracket in the wall above, which, if they belong to the building at all, would seem to indicate the latter part of the Derby residence. The upper cloister is now used on the west and south side for storing books, and the north side forms a corridor. At the east end of the south cloister is a doorway opening on to the landing at the top of the stone steps from the great hall to the warden's room (now the reading-room of the library), which is situated immediately over the audit- room. There is also a later door to this room from the end of the library corridor adjoin- ing, by which it is now usually entered. The room is the same shape as that below, with a similar square bay window on the east side, but has an open timbered roof of framed spars divided into two bays by a single central prin- cipal. During the Derby occupancy the spars were plastered over and a plain elliptical-shaped ceiling inserted, closely following the line of the spandrel over the fireplace at the north end of the room, which is of slightly later date, having been erected in honour of Humphrey Chetham by his executors, probably in the early years of the reign of Charles II. The wall plate, which is about 10 ft. high, is moulded and of oak, and apparently of the time of la Warre's foundation, but it is ornamented with the Derby badge of an eagle's claw and with port- cullises, and the panelling which goes all round the room to the wall-plate is of lyth-century date. Over the mantelpiece is a portrait of Humphrey Chetham, and in the plaster spandrel above are displayed his arms with helm and mantling. The bay window has an elaborately vaulted plaster ceiling, with bosses ornamented with the Derby badges, but apparently of comparatively modern date, and the room contains a good deal of 17th-century furniture, and makes, perhaps, the most charming apartment in the whole building. In the bay is a table at which Harrison Ainsworth is said to have written several of his novels ; 9c the connexion with Sir Walter Raleigh which is claimed for it must unfortunately be ruled MANCHESTER out. A tall clock case with a barometer dated 1695, and given by an old scholar of the hospital, Nicholas Clegg, is a more genuine relic. In the north-west corner a door in the wainscot leads by a second outer door of two thicknesses (2 £ in.), under a four-centred stone arch, through a passage in the thickness of the wall to a small room, about 12 ft. long by 5 ft. wide, built over the stair and bay window of the hall with a range of windows on the west side to the quad- rangle. The opposite or east side seems to have been originally open to the hall, a heavy oak beam, with wall posts and curved brackets, being still in position, the posts cut away about 4 ft. from the floor, prob- ably giving the height of a rail or balustrade. At a POETS' CORNER later time the opening has been filled in with a narrow stone wall pierced by two quatrefoil openings, but what purpose the gallery or room originally served is not at all clear, and the date of the stone filling is equally a matter of conjecture, but it seems most likely that it was in the first instance a gallery open to the hall and was later turned into a private room, at which time, perhaps, the range of windows to the quadrangle assumed their present aspect. These window*, so noticeable a feature from the outside, preclude the idea that the room was intended as a hiding-place. In 1878 a new school building was erected on the 9c Ainsworth lived and worked in London after 1824. 227 A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE west side of the open space (playground), south of the hospital buildings, from the design of Mr. Alfred Waterhouse. The original foundation was for forty boys, but as the endowment became more productive the number was gradually increased till 100 was reached. Lately, however, in consequence of the decline in the value of land and the increased cost of education the foun- dation boys have numbered only seventy-five. The growth of the town has caused the destruction of nearly all the old gabled timber-and-plaster houses which were characteristic of Manchester streets at the beginning of the I9th century. Up to 1822, when the first widening took place, Market Street was chiefly composed of houses of this description, erected mostly in the iyth century, with here and there a later 1 8th-century brick building. One or two of such timber houses still remain, however, notably that in Long Millgate, formerly the Sun Inn, but now known as ' Poets' Corner,' which bears outside the date 1647 and the initials wAF ; and the Seven Stars have been turned into offices or even common lodging-houses. These houses, plain in detail but of good proportion, generally have well-designed doorways, and often contain fittings belonging to better days. Of the many handsome buildings which Man- chester possesses the majority are either civic or commercial, but as a rule they are seen to less advantage than in most towns of similar size owing in a large measure to a certain lack of plan in the city itself, which is very wanting in wide and open spaces.11 The atmosphere of the city, also, which turns all stone black in the course of a few years, is antagonistic to architectural work of the best kind. The older public buildings of modern Manchester belong to the classic style, and are exemplified in the old Town Hall in King Street, now the Free Reference Library (F. Goodwin, architect, 1825), a characteristic specimen of the Greek Ionic of the period ; the Royal Institution, now the City Art Gallery, in Mosley Street (Sir Charles Barry, archi- THE SEVEN STARS INN Inn, Withy Grove, which preserves its old timber gable to the street. Further up, in Shudehill, the Rover's Return Inn 10 also retains an old gable, but the front has been modernized by the insertion of a large bay window on both floors. In the Market Place, at the corner of the Shambles, is a picturesque old timber house with a gable on each elevation, now completely overshadowed by adjoining buildings. A fair number of good 1 8th-century brick houses yet remain, more especially in the district between Deansgate and the River Irwell,10a many of them in the vicinity of St. John's Church being little altered and still used as residences, but in other parts less removed from the business centre of the town they tect, 1823), a fine design in which the same order is used, but with more refinement ; the Athenaeum (Sir Charles Barry, architect, 1838) in Princess Street, a broad, simple and refined building now grievously damaged by the addition of a high attic with slate roof; and the Bank of England in King Street (C. R. Cockerell, architect, 1846), a heavy specimen of mixed Greek and Roman Doric. To this period also belonged the old Royal In- firmary in Piccadilly (R. Lane, architect), in which the Ionic order was used in the portico.113 The build- ing occupied the finest site in Manchester, and despite its lack of architectural distinction, had a certain monumental quality that gave scale and dignity to 10 The ' Rover's Return ' is said to have formed a portion either of Withingreave Hall or of one of its outbuildings. lOa There are also some good houses of this description in Marsden Square, Can- non Street, and vicinity, now turned into offices and business premises, and outside the township in Ardwick Square. 11 Piccadilly is an exception, but no adequate architectural advantage has as yet been taken of it. Albert Square, a new creation to show off the Town Hall, is not large enough for the purpose for which it was designed. 228 lla The original Infirmary building wa» erected in 1755, and consisted of a central block flanked by two small wings. After several additions and extensions a new front was added in 1832. The dome was a later addition, in 1853. SALFORD HUNDRED the open space in which it stood. It was pulled down in 1910. A new infirmary is now completed in Oxford Road (Chorlton township). The Free Trade Hall in Peter Street (E. Walters, architect, 1856) is a good example of Renaissance design, now much spoiled by the addition of a glass veranda in front of the open arcade on the ground floor. The front consists of two well-marked stories about 70 ft. high with a heavy cornice, and the interior contains a great hall which has seats for 3,236 persons. In later years a Gothic tradition was set up by the erection in Strangeways (in Cheetham township) of the new Assize Courts (A. Waterhouse, architect, 1864), a ^ne building of its kind, standing back from the road on an uncontracted site of which full ad- vantage was taken. The elevation is rather florid, with little of the restraint of the architect's later work, but much of the best work is in the interior, not only in the matter of planning, which is ad- mirable, but of general design and ornamental detail. The City Court House, in Minshull Street (T. Worthington, architect, 1871), is a brick building of a pronouncedly Italian Gothic style, set in a region of tall warehouses at the junction of two narrow streets, but saved from insignificance by the fine tower which rises from the pavement at the outer angle. The Town Hall (A. Waterhouse, architect, 1868- 77), in Albert Square, described as * one of the very few really satisfactory buildings of modern times,' la is purely Gothic in style, but less elaborate and far more dignified than the Assize Courts, being based rather upon early English and French precedents than upon those of Italy. The ashlar facing is of brown sandstone, now black, but in remarkably good condition after thirty-five years' exposure, disposed in blocks varying in size but regularly laid in courses of deep and very narrow stones alternately. The chief external feature of the building is the clock tower, which is carried up over the principal entrance facing Albert Square, and is 280 ft. in height. The plan is an irregular triangle, all three sides facing important thoroughfares, with a truncated angle or short front opposite to the state entrance. The building is widely known and generally admired as a masterly feat of planning, the offices and rooms being arranged round three internal courts, and corridors running in unbroken lines round the building on every floor following the inner sides of the main triangle. The great hall, which occupies the centre of the block on the first floor level, is 100 ft. long by 50 ft. wide, with a hammer-beam roof 5 8 ft. high, and the lower part of the walls is enriched by a series of twelve paintings by Ford Madox Brown, illustrating events in local history, each painting occupying the width of one bay beneath the windows.1** Albert Square, which is somewhat narrow for its length, shows the Gothic influence in buildings on its south side and in the canopy for the Albert Statue, but it is otherwise architecturally uninteresting. The Royal Exchange (Mills and Murgatroyd, architects, 1871) indicates a return to the classic tradition, the MANCHESTER Corinthian order being used, but it is a building without particular distinction, and is set too near to the pavement on every side to be effectively seen, and has no direct line of approach to its main entrance. The dome, its chief constructional and architectural feature when seen at a distance, is effectually anc1 deliberately concealed by a high blank upper story. The John Rylands Library, built in memory of her husband by Mrs. Rylands (Basil Champneys, archi- tect, 1890-99), is a fine structure in the Gothic style, built in red sandstone with a boldly original exterior to Deansgate, set back at a peculiar angle to the building line of the street. The library proper is placed on the upper floor, and on the ground floor the whole of the front part of the building is taken up with a spacious vaulted vestibule, and a wide staircase. The library consists of a centre corridor, 125 ft. long and 20 ft. wide, terminating in an apse, and has a groined stone roof 44 ft. high. It is divided into eight bays used as reading recesses, and each with a bay window, and a gallery runs com- pletely round the central space, giving access to other book recesses above. The fittings throughout are of the most lavish character, and the interior is decorated with a series of portrait statues ranged in niches along the gallery front, as well as with carving and stained glass. The library contains over 80,000 volumes, including the famous Althorp Library purchased from Earl Spencer in 1892, and additions are being constantly made. It is particu- larly rich in early printed books and in Bibles. The older warehouses were plain structures built in brick, but about the middle of last century a number of such buildings, which, in addition to being ordinary warehouses, were also the head offices of the firm, were erected in the centre of the town, possessing no little architectural merit. Many streets are composed almost entirely of these buildings, which, being constructed of stone, are now black, but their large scale and long frontages give them great dignity, Portland Street in this respect offering a very fine vista of unbroken line. The later ware- house buildings are chiefly constructed in brick and terra cotta, and steel construction has now largely superseded the older methods. In addition to these and a number of churches and schools, there are many important and useful structures. The Corporation provides libraries, tech- nical schools, markets, and other public buildings. There is a Central Post Office off Market Street ; the Inland Revenue Office is in Deansgate. Besides the infirmary there are numerous hospitals and chari- table institutions.13 The Nonconformists' Memo- rial Hall in Albert Square, intended to comme- morate the steadfastness of various ministers ejected from benefices in 1662, and the Young Men's Chris- tian Association building in Peter Street — about to be rebuilt — may also be mentioned. There are many theatres and music halls. The woollen and cloth trades and the manufacture of smallwares appear to have been the original staple business of the town. There were also collieries at Ancoats and Collyhurst.14 An iron foundry was la The Builder, 7 Nov. 1896, 'The Architecture of our large Provincial Towns ; Manchester.' The writer further •tates, ' In after years it will probably be accounted one of the most excellent works which the iQth century has bequeathed to its successors.' 12a W. E. A. Axon, Archit, Descr. of the Town Hall, 1878. 229 13 See the list given in the general account of Manchester. 14 Manch. Guardian N. and Q. no. 173, 217. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE established in the i8th century.15 The first calico printer occurs in lj6^.K A sugar refinery existed in I758.17 There was a silk weaver in the town in 1637." A tobacco-pipe maker in Todd Lane was in 1785 ordered to remove his works, as being a nuisance.19 Manchester is the centre of the cotton manufacture, with its immense number of factories, bleach and dye works, and calico-printing works ; smallwares continue to be an important part of the trade of the district, while iron foundries, engine and machine and tool-making works are numerous and important. Some of these factories and works are within the township of Manchester itself along the rivers and canals and in Ancoats, but the distinguish- ing feature is the large number of great warehouses for the exhibition and storing of the manifold pro- ducts of the district. The history of the barony of Man- B4RONT chester from its foundation in the early part of the I2th century until its gradual dissolution in the I7th has been related in detail in an earlier portion of the present work.*0 Before the Conquest MANCHESTER MANOR was one of the dependencies of the royal manor of Salford.*1 Its position in 1086 is not quite clear, but shortly after, as the head of the barony,2* it came into the possession of the Grelley family." Descending in the male line till 1311, it passed on the death of Thomas Grelley to his sister Joan and her husband John La Warre.*4 GRELLEY. Or three bendlets enhanced gulet. DE LA WARRE. Gulet a lion rampant bet-ween eight cross-crossletsjitchy argent. For over a century it continued in this family, but in 1426, on the death of Thomas, Lord La Warre, became by his dispositions the property of his nephew Sir Reginald West, son of Thomas's half- sister Joan la Warre by her husband Sir Thomas, third Lord West.85 The manor and its dependencies 15 Procter, Manch, Streets, 44 ; the pro- prietor, John Fletcher, died in 1785. 18 William Jordan ; see Pal. Note Bk. iv, 140. 1" Manch. Constables' Accts. iii, 92. 18 Manch. Ct. Leet Rec. iii, 260. 19 Ibid, viii, 247. 80 V.C.H. Lanes, i, 326-34. The court leet records show that as late as 1734 the constables of townships within the ancient barony were summoned to attend at Man- chester, but they paid no attention to the summons ; Manch. Ct. Leet Rec. vii, 25, 27. The practice of summoning the constables appears to have begun about 1625 (ibid, iii, 99), perhaps in consequence of the claims of the Salford Court for the attendance of the constables of Man- chester ; ibid, iv, 126, and a note below. 81 In the present account advantage has been taken of Prof. James Tail's study of the barony, manor, and borough in his Mediaeval Manch. published in 1904. 22 The 'manor' in the narrowest sense included the townships of Manchester, Harpurhey, Blackley, Bradford, and Bes- wick. At Blackley was the lord's deer- park ; at Bradford was a wood, and another wood was at Alport (within Man- chester). The manor was usually under- stood in a wider sense, the extent of 1322 mentioning seven or eight hamlets — Ardwick, Openshaw (Gorton), Crumpsall, Moston, Nuthurst, Ancoats, and Gothers- wick ; Mamecestre (Chet. Soc.), ii, 371. 23 The extent of the manor made in 1282, soon after the death of Robert Grelley, gives an account of the manor- house of Manchester with its orchard, the small park called Aldparc and Litheak, the park of Blakeley with its trees and eyries of sparrowhawks, plats of demesne land at Bradford, Brunhiil, Greenlawmon, Openshaw Cross, the Hules, Kepirfield, Millward Croft, Sam- land, and Kipirclip ; rents from Denton and Farnworth, from the water-mill,fulling mill, and oven of Manchester, from the burgages, market, and fair there, from the ploughings near the vill, from Openshaw, the bondsmen of Gorton, the Hall land and mill of the same place, the bondsmen of Ardwick, a plat called Twantirford, and the bondsmen of Crumpsall ; from the free foreign tenants, sake fee and castle guard, farm of the bailiwicks (five foot bailiffs), perquisites of the borough court and of the manor court, and the value of the Withington ploughing. Of all these the value was £84 121. 6J 88 Lanes. Inq. and Extents, i, 245, 246. The burgage rents amounted to £7 31. ^d. or 143 J burgages. The perquisites of the court of the borough were reckoned as worth 8*., while those of the court baron were worth loos, 84 Cal. Chart. R. 1226-57, P- 56 » Mamecestre, i, 45 ; the grant was made to Robert Grelley, who had obtained a pre- liminary grant in 1222, ' until the full age of the king ' ; ibid. 46. The tolls levied on both buyers ana sellers in 13 20 are printed ibid, ii, 316-25. Besides cattle and poultry, grain and pro- visions, honey, wax, fish (herring and salmon being named), and pottery there A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE MOSLEY OF MANCHESTER, &c. (From E. Axon's Mosley Memoranda) Jenkin Mosley James Edward I (2) Elizabeth = * Sir Nicholas = (i) Margaret Rookes (Hough End, 1568; Manchester, 1596) d. 1612 Whitbroke Francis (London) Anthony d. 1607 Oswald (Garrett, 1595) Oswald Rowland Samuel Francis (2) Anne = *Rowland = (i) Anne Sutton (Withington 1598) d. 1617 Haughton Sir Edward (Rolleston) Oswald = Anne (Ancoats Lowe 1609) d. 1630 * Sir Edward = Mary (Rolleston, Sec.) Bart. 1640 d. 1657. Cutler Nicholas = Jane * Sir Edward = Meriel d. 1672 * Sir Edward = * Katherine Grey (Hulme,i66i) of Wark ; d. 1695 d. 1665 s.p. = * Sir Charles (Lord) North ; d. 1690 Mary = Joseph Maynard Lever (Hulme) d. 169$ Saltonstall d. 1697 *Ann d. = Sir John A Bland Francis (Collyhurst) d. 1662 Nicholas d. 1659 Anne = Robert H. 1710 Lever I Oswald (Ancoats and Rolleston) d. 1726 = Mary Yates Nicholas = Elizabeth (London) d. 1697 * Sir Oswald Bart. 1720 d. 1751 = Elizabeth Thornhaugh Nicholas = Elizabeth (Manchester) Parker d. 1734- * Sir Oswald d. 1757 unm. I * Rev. Sir John d. 1779 unm. * Sir John Parker youngest son (Rolleston, &c.) Bart. 1781 d. 1798 = Elizabeth Bayley Oswald = Elizabeth Tonman (Bolesworth) d. 1789 *Sir Oswald (sold the manor of Manchester, 1846) A * Lords of Manchester. 232 SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER borough perhaps arose about the same time, but the earliest charter extant is that of 1301, by which Thomas Grelley granted and confirmed to ' his bur- gesses of Manchester ' certain privileges and liberties. The burgesses v/ere to pay izd. a year in lieu of all services, but no land in the town fields seems to have been attached to a burgage. From this it may perhaps be inferred that the townsmen were traders and artisans, as in modern times. Provision was made for the sale of a burgess's land, burgage and goods.30 The heir, on succeeding, was to give the lord some arms as relief. The reeve was to be elected and re- moved by the burgesses ; it was his duty to be a witness of all acquisitions of land within the vill. Certain pleas were to be heard in the borough court, called the portman mote or law mote ; but charges of theft were reserved to the lord's court. Suit to the lord's mill was required, and pannage for swine in the lord's woods ; 36 the swine were, however, excluded from the park of Blackley. The fines payable to the lord for various offences were limited by the charter, in most cases to small sums ; an exception was the fine of 2os. for wounding on Sunday.37 Beyond this the town did not advance, no royal confirmation of its position as a borough being obtained. Hence in 1359, after a ^u^ inquiry, it was decided that Manchester was a market-town, but not a borough.38 The duty or privilege of sending a repre- sentative to Parliament and the additional taxation imposed on boroughs were avoided. In one respect, perhaps, it declined in liberty, for its special portmote, once held four times a year under the lord's bailiff, had by the i6th century become amalgamated with the court leet.39 It may, however, be urged that the court leet, instead of governing the ancient barony, had become nothing more than the borough court of the town of Manchester.40 The records of the court, extant from 1552, have been printed,41 and afford a lively picture of the government and progress of the town. The courts were held twice a year ; in October, when the officers were appointed for the twelve months, and at Easter. The number of the officers increased from time to time with the development of the town ; new duties being found for them, and the increase of streets requiring more supervision. Those elected in 1552 were the borough-reeve, catchpoll, two constables, market-lookers for corn, for fish and flesh and for white meat ; mise-layers and gatherers, sealers of leather, ale-conners, burleymen and scavengers for different portions of the town, affeerers and appraisers; fifty-nine in all.41 A swineherd was appointed in 1567 ;4S a beadle44 for rogues appears in 1573, and in 1578 are found officers for wholesome bread, for fruit, for the conduit, for seeing the orders as to ales and weddings being executed, and for seeing that hats were exported linen cloth, coals, bake- stones and iron. A burgess was by the charter free of tolls, unless he used the stall or shop of a stranger. The profits of the tolls and stallage were £6 131.4^.; Mameccstre, i, 287. 85 A burgess might freely sell land which he had not inherited, but his heir had a right of pre-emption ; inherited land could, as a rule, be sold only with the heir's con- sent. A burgess might sell his burgage and buy another, or transfer it to a neigh- bour ; if he sold it, wishing to leave the town altogether, he must give the lord $d. He could transfer his personal chattels to anyone within the fee without the lord's interference, and in case he had no heir could bequeath his burgage and chattels to anyone. In 1312 Sir John La Warre, lord of Manchester, granted Thomas Marecall and John Bibby plots of land in the market- place ' for a half-burgage ' — ad dimidium burgagium — measuring 40 ft. by 20 ft., at rents of 6d. sterling each ; Manch. Corp. D. One burgage was called the Kennel ; it was opposite the gates of the lord'* manor house ; ibid, dated 1333,1340, 1345- 86 The swine were allowed to go into the woods freely during summer time, but not in mast -time. •7 A small facsimile of the charter is printed as a frontispiece to Mamccestre } the text and a translation are printed in the same work, ii, 212-39. Professor Tail has printed the text so as to show its agreement or otherwise with the charters of Salford and Stockport, and has given a commentary and translation, in Mediaev. Mancb. 62-119. The borough portmote was in 1 320 held four times a year. To its meetings every burgess was bound to come, either in person or by his eldest son or his wife ; the burgess, being usually a trader, might often be absent from the town on business. If necessary a law mote might be held between the hall motes for the more speedy ad- ministration of justice. The profits of the port motes and law motes were esti- mated at 131. 4 368. There were timber trees in Alport Park in 1 597 ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), iii, .382. 103 In 1430 Lord La Warre granted Over Alport to Master John Huntington and Thomas Phillip at a rent of 305., in- creasing to 401. ; Hulme D. no. 97. Six years later he and the feoffees granted Nether Alport to Huntingdon ; ibid. no. 80. A new feoffment of both parcels was made by Huntington's trustees in 1463 ; ibid. no. 85, 86. In 1473 Nicholas Ravald, chaplain, held the pasture called Over Alport at a rent of £2 ; and the warden of the church held the park called Nether Alport at a rent of £2 135. 4 ** included Eleynfield, Dogfield, and Gate- cotefield, held by the ancient rents of 41. and zs. ; Mamecestre, iii, 482 ; Manch. Ct. Leet Rec. i, 109. The family were related to Bishop Oldham, as may be inferred from the direction in the foundation deeds of his grammar school that the souls of Henry Trafford and Thomasine his wife, George Trafford of the Garrett and Margaret his wife, were to be prayed for after the founder and his relatives. George Trafford of the Garrett (living 1525, dead in 1542) married in or before 1509 Margaret daughter of Ralph Hulme, and had a son Ralph, who died about the end of 1555, leaving five sisters as co- heirs : (i) Jane, represented (probably by purchase) by Gilbert Gerard, afterwards Master of the Rolls ; (2) Isabel wife of Thomas Legh of High Legh ; (3) Alice, unmarried ; (4) Anne wife of Richard Shallcross, then of Hugh Travis, and later of John Marler ; (5) Thomasine wife of Randle Clayton ; see Mancb. Ct. Leet. Rec. i, 22, 25, 44, and Mr. Earwaker's notes ; Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 155 ; iii, 195 ; also Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 19, m. 106, for the division. Several of the charters are among the Anct. D. (P.R.O.) A. 13472, A. 13478, &c. A settlement of the Garrett, among other estates, on his heirs male was made by Gilbert Gerard in 1565; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xvi, 2. 189 Ct. Leet Rec. ii, 83, 103 ; Anct. D. (P.R.O.) A. 12529 ; the vendor was Sir Thomas son and heir of Sir Gilbert Gerard. The purchaser is usually de- scribed as eldest son of Edward Mosley of Hough End, but in Nicholas Mosley 's will he is called 'my youngest brother.' Possibly the Oswald who was ' son and heir' in 1571 was not the purchaser of the Garrett in 1595 ; ibid, i, 138. Os- wald Mosley died in 1622. 180 In 1627 Samuel Mosley was or- dered to attend the court and do his suit and service for the Garrett estate, which by his father's will had been given to a 240 younger brother Francis (who had died in 1625) ; ibid, iii, 129, where an ab- stract of the will is printed. For this branch of the family see Mosley, Fam. Mem. 4 ; Axon, Mosley Mem. 24, 25. By 1631 the lands had been sold to Ralph Hough ; Ct. Leet Rec. iii, 179. In 1657 it was found that Ralph Hough, merchant, was heir to his father Ralph Hough, deceased, for Garrett Hall and demesne lands thereto appertaining ; ibid, iv, 185. Daniel Hough of London, mer- chant, was the heir of his father Ralph in 1683 ; ibid, vi, 168. The hall at this time was perhaps tenanted as an inn ; ibid, vi, 125. Walter Nugent had lands in the Gar- rett, and by his will of 1614 directed them to be sold for the payment of his. debts ; ibid, ii, 291 ; iii, 94. 181 Household Words (1851), iii, 249, in Manch. Guardian N. and Q. no. 510. Ma There are views of Garrett Hall in Philips' yieivs of Old Halls of Lanes, and Ches. 1893 ; James, Ftews, 1825 5 Lanes. Illus. 1831. There is also a drawing in the Binns collection, Liverpool, probably the origiaal of Philips, and a sketch by T. Dodd, 1850, in Owens College, Man- chester. See paper by C. W. Sutton, in Philips, yie S3- The next in possession was Robert Clayden, who died 8 Mar. 1578-9, holding a messuage in Manchester, mes- suages and land in Clayden by the rent of 5*., and also in Tongton and Middlewood in Ashton ; having no son his estate de- scended to his four infant daughters, Bridget, Alice, Cecily, and Margaret, the eldest of whom was four years of age ^ Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xiv, no. 84, 12. Bridget died in Sept. 1588 and her mother (Alice daughter of Ralph Costerden) was living at Tongton in 1591 ; the heirs were Bridget's sisters — Alice wife of Richard Houghton, aged eleven in 1588 ; Cecily wife of Lawrence Langley, ten j SALFORD HUNDRED of Hopwood, and derived from them the distinguish- ing name of Hopwood Clayden.1343 The district was sometimes considered as partly in Newton.135 The name is perhaps preserved in Gleden Street, Holt Town. Grants by Albert Grelley to Robert de Brace- bridge 1I6 and by Robert Grelley to Ace the clerk are on record.137 The origin of the name Gaythorn is obscure. The place seems to have been owned formerly by the Chethams.138 COLLTHURST was part of the waste.139 The MANCHESTER townsmen had various rights of pasturage there,140 and when the Mosleys acquired the lordship took care to assert them, Rowland Mosley, the son of Sir Nicholas, compounding the disputes by a payment of £10 a year to the poor of Manchester,141 payment being made till a century ago.14* Francis Mosley, a younger son of Anthony of Ancoats, was settled on an estate at Collyhurst,143 which descended on his death in 1662 to his granddaughter Anne, daughter of his son Nicholas, who died in i6$<).lt4 Both Nicholas and his father had had their estates sequestered for their and Margaret, nine ; ibid, xv, no. 28. A few further details are given in the Ct. Leet Rec. ii, 59, 246, 290 ; from these it appears that Margaret Clayden married Thomas Holcroft and her share was in 1609 sold to Lawrence Langley. The whole or a large part of Clayden was about 1640 in the possession of the Mosleys of Ancoats ; Great Clayden and Shipponley had been bought of Mr. Char- nock ; Kilnebank, Green Lee, Copley, Blew Field, and Coal Pit Field were other field names; Axon,Mosly Mem. 34, 39, &c. It was held by a rent of 31. 6d. with is. 6d. more for the portion formerly Charnock's ; ibid. 35. Combined these rents amount to 5*., the ancient rent paid by the Clayden family. iS4a Thomas de Hopwood in 1320 held the place of a kiln (corellus) in Clayden at \d. rent; Mamecestre, ii, 279. In 1331 John son of Henry de Hulton granted to Adam son of Thomas de Hopwood all his lands in the hamlet of Ancoats, held by demise of Adam son of Robert de Rad- clifFe ; they had belonged to Robert de Gotherswick and Hugh his brother ; De Banco R. 290, m. I d. Thomas Beck in 1546 made a settle- ment of messuages in Manchester, Mons- halgh, Salford, and Newton, in favour of his son Robert ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 12, m. 219, 265. Robert purchased the Hopwoods' estate in Manchester, Clayden, and Newton in 1549 ; ibid. bdle. 13, m. 29. He died about the end of 1556, leaving a son and heir Thomas, who came of age in 1574; Ct. Leet Rec. i, 32, 1 68 ; Piccope, W"illst i, 184. ( Thomas Beck of Hopwood Clayden was in 1588 succeeded by his son Randle ; and the latter in 1599 by his brother Robert, then fifteen years of age. The estate included burgages in Manchester (Broadlache, Marketstead Lane, and Deansgate) and in Salford ; see the in- quisitions in Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xiv, 19; Jtvii, 8 ; Manch. Ct. Leet Rec. ii, 147, 217. In the Chetham Library are deeds by Robert Beck of Hopwood Clayden dated 1626 and 1636 ; the latter is a grant to Thomas Beck, his son and heir apparent. A pedigree was recorded in 1 664 (Dug- dale, Vhit. 29) stating that Robert Beck and Thomas his son, both ' of Hopwood Clayden,' died in 1 644 ; the latter was succeeded by his son Thomas, aged thirty- four in 1664, who had a son John, aged twelve, and other children. Thomas Beck died in 1678, and his son and heir at once sold or mortgaged Hopwood Clay- den and other lands to Thomas Min- shull ; Ct. Leet Rec. vi, 65, and deeds quoted in the note. William Beck, a brother of John, sold lands in 1684 ; ibid, vi, 214. The Becks' land in Hopwood Clayden was held by Nicholas Mosley of Ancoats in 1665 ; Axon, Motley Mem. $3. The Hopwood family retained an es- tate in Manchester ; see Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 206, 207. 185 John son of Richard de Legh, of West Hall in High Legh, as heir of John son of Robert Massey of Sale, in 1426 granted to Elizabeth daughter and heir of Richard (son of Robert) de Moston, all his lands in the vill of Newton, viz. that place called Clayden ; West Hall D. 186 Lanes. Inq. and Extents, i, 56 ; it was a grant of two oxgangs of the demesne at a rent of 41. yearly. (Sir) Geoffrey de Bracebridge's name frequently occurs as a witness to 13th-century charters. It is probable that Elayn field and Dogfield, held by Robert Grelley in 1320 by the same rent, constituted that estate ; Mamc- cestre, ii, 279 ; see Ct. of Wards and Liveries, box 1 3 A/FD 36. Robert Grelley also held Gatecoterfield by a rent of zs. ; ibid. All three as ' Eleynfield, Dogfield, and Gatcotefield in the vill of Manchester ' were granted by John Grelley (the son of Robert) to Sir Henry de Trafford in 1359; De Trafford D. no. 15. The grant was confirmed ten years later ; ibid. no. 18,19. As already stated they became part of the Garrett estate. In 1564 Thomas Nowell, who married Alice daughter of George Trafford of Garrett and co-heir of her brother Ralph, held ' Dugfildes and Claredenfeld,' owing 41. rent, and for Gatecotefilde 21., and Gilbert Gerard (by purchase from the Traffords), Yelandfildes, owing 21. ; Ct. Leet Rec. i, 44, 86, and notes ; see also i, 109, where Gerard's land is called Gladen fields alias Claredenfieldes, and mention is made of Gatte couts fields and Dodge meadows. U7 Lanes. Inq. and Extents, i, 59 ; this was * a land,' for which 3*. rent was pay- able. No such rent appears in the survey of 1320, so that the land had escheated to the lord, or had been divided among several heirs. The following rents may be mentioned : — John de Beswick for Borid-riding, i8 — several families, including those of the Conduit163 and of the did fealty on admission to his father's land ; Ct. Leet Rec. ii, 131. About 1610 he was called upon to defend his title to the Booths, Sir Nicholas Mosley laying claim to it ; but he was able to show that it, with the tolls, &c., had been granted in 1514 to his ancestor Richard Hunt; ibid, iii, 24, 25, notes. In 1620 the jury ordered him to repair ' the Court-house commonly called the Booths,' and sweep it weekly ; ibid. In 1625 Margaret his daughter and (co-) heir married John Hoi- croft ; ibid, iii, 76, 352 notes. They appear to have sold their lands ; ibid, iii, 153, 246. For the Hokrofts see Local Glean. Lanes, and Cbes. ii, 149. Other branches of the Hunt family occur. Among the De Trafford deeds are grants about 1315 from Ellota Bray- bon, widow, and William her son of two burgages to Walter le Hunt, Margery his wife, and David and Richard their sons (no. 2, 5) ; and in 1 347 Richard son of Walter le Hunt granted land in Man- chester to Richard son of Richard Chokes (no. 13). The two burgages, which lay in Deansgate, opposite the Parsonage, had by 1396 passed to Richard del Hulle (no. 23-5). Lawrence, son and heir of John Hunt and grandson and heir of Thomas Barker, held land in St. Mary Gate in 14.82 ; ibid. no. 56, 57. Among the Grammar School deeds is a grant (1337) from Roger son of Richard de Manchester to Richard del Crosseshagh and Dyota his wife of a burgage next the Pirlewallgate ; from the latter Richard to Thomas son of John le Hunt (1357) of goods ; from John son of William del Crosshagh of a burgage in the Millgate (1369) ; bonds to John le Hunt (1361, 1368) ; release to the executors of Richard le Hunt (1385), and from John son of Richard le Hunt to Richard de Worsley (1399) ; the will of Agnes widow of John le Hunt (1390), mentioning Ellen daugh- ter of Richard le Hunt, and leaving the guardianship of John and Richard, sons of Richard le Hunt, to Richard de Worsley and John de Tonwallcliff, her executors ; lease of a burgage in Millgate from Cecily widow of Henry Chadkirk, and Joan le Hunt her daughter, to William Bradford, Richard le Hunt of Audenshaw being a witness. John le Hunt and Agnes his wife in 1371 sold a messuage to Thomas de Whitley ; Final Cone, ii, 180. 159 Robert Laboray or Laborer, serjeant- at-arms to Henry VII, acquired lands near St. Mary Gate in 1511-2; Hulme D. no. 38. He left several daughter* as co- heirs, and his widow Isabel in 1 544 grant- ed a burgage to their daughter Alice, who had married with Stephen Hulme ; ibid, no. 48. Elizabeth, another daughter, about 1533 married William Hulton of Donnington, Lincolnshire ; a third daugh- ter married Thomas Greenhalgh of Brandlesholme, who was Robert's execu- tor ; and various disputes broke out in- volving the customs of the county as to the distribution of the goods of a husband or father ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), i, 156, &c. ; Duchy Plead. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 136, 152. See also Manch. Ct. Leet Rec. i, 26, 1 80 note. ' Labrey's House* retained its name in 1586 ; ibid, ii, 6. It was near the present infirmary, and in 1580 was styled 'Laborer's house near the end of Marketstead lane,' in the tenure of Robert Hulme of Newton ; ibid, ii, 1 1 1 n. and information of Mr. Crofton, who kindly adds the following pedigree of William Hulton : Roger Hul- ton of Hulton — younger son William, married Jane Everard of Southcoton, Lines. — s. Roger, married Katherine Anyas — s. William. 160 In the account of the chantries it is shown that Richard Bexwick left a daughter Isabel, who married Thomas Beck, and that their daughter Cecily married Francis Pendleton. He was the son of Thomas Pendleton, who died in 15 34 and whose will is printed in Pic- cope, Wills, ii, 187. Francis died in 1574, leaving his son Henry as heir; Ct. Leet Rec. i, 164, 167. Henry mar- ried Elizabeth daughter and heir of Robert Marler ; ibid, i, 233. He died at the beginning of 1586, leaving a son Francis, a minor ; ibid, i, 257. The in- quisition taken after the death of Henry Pendleton states that his father Francis had settled his burgage in Deansgate and other lands with remainders to Henry his son, to Margaret, Isabel, and Ellen his daughters, and to his brother George ; the messuage, &c. in Grundy Lane was held of the queen as of her duchy of Lan- caster, by knight's service, and the rest of the queen by a rent of i\d. Robert Marler' s lands were held of the queen by the zooth part of a knight's fee. Francis, the son and heir of Henry, was ten years of age ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xiv, 6 1. Francis Pendleton was of age in 1596 ; Ct. Leet Rec. ii, 115, 166. He was thrice married, and died in 1621, leaving as heir a son, under age ; ibid, iii, 37, where an abstract of his will is given. By his second wife, Anne Holland, he had a son Francis, who died at Manchester in 1626 without a son ; and by his third wife, Sarah Byrestowe, had a son Edward, de- scribed as 'son and heir' in 1627, when he was sixteen years of age ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xxvi, 34. The feoffments and will of Francis the father are fully set out in his inquisition, Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iii, 322-6. The will of Alice widow of George Pendleton of Manchester, dated 1588, is given in Piccope, Wills, ii, 218-20 ; they had a daughter and heiress Cecily. 161 Henry Pendleton, D.D., the most prominent of them, is said to have been a brother of the Thomas who died in 1534. He was of Lancashire birth and educated at Brasenose College, Oxford, M.A. 1544; D.D. 1552. He was a Protestant and benefited in the reign of Edward VI, but in the next reverted to the old religion, having frequent disputa- tions with Bradford and others brought before Bishop Bonner on charges of heresy ; he is said to have been shot at when preaching at St. Paul's Cross. He published some homilies, &c., and died in 1557; see Diet, Nat. Biog.\ Wood, Athenae, and Gillow, Bitl. Diet, of Engl. Cath. vi, 256 ; Foxe, Acts and Monu- ments (ed. Cattley), vi, 629 ; vii, 185. His nephew, Edward Pendleton (son of Thomas), became fellow of Manchester and vicar of Eccles. A later Henry Pendleton of Manches- ter compounded for 'delinquency' in 1645, having taken part against the Par- liament by going into the king's quarters. He returned and submitted, took the National Covenant, Negative oath, and paid a fine of £80 ; Cat. of Com. far Com- pounding, ii, 1270. 1(9 Adam de Radcliffe had 4 acres in 1320, paying 41. rent ; Mamecestre, ii, 244 291. He also had part of Gotherswick. To Adam son of Robert de Radcliffe and Alice his daughter, for life, John La Warre in 1324 granted a place called Osecroft with the Brend-orchard, at a rent of js. 6d. ; Manch. Corporation D. See also Matnecestrc, ii, 412 ; iii, 465. A settlement of Adam's lands was made in 1323 ; Final Cone, ii, 55. Alice mar- ried John de Hulton of Farnworth ; see Harpurhey. Margery daughter of Henry Luthare in 1428 granted to her son, Robert Tet- low, two burgages in Manchester ; they lay beside the road from the parish church to Salford bridge, abutting on the Irwell at one end and on the road from the church to the parsonage at the other end ; De Traffbrd D. no. 34. Robert de Tetlow and Elizabeth his wife made a settlement of the same ; ibid. no. 35, 36 ; but in 1430 sold them to Nicholas son of Sir Ralph de Radcliffe, who acquired land adjoining them ; ibid. no. 38, 39. Five years later a settlement was made, the remainders being to Ralph, Thomas, John, James, William, and Edmund, sons of Nicholas, and then to Sir Ralph de Radcliffe ; ibid. no. 45. Nicholas son and heir of Ralph Radcliffe in 1487 made a lease of a burgage in Deansgate, and in the same year the dowry of Elizabeth his mother was settled ; a chief rent of zs. zd. was payable to the college ; ibid. no. 62, 63, 61. Margery Leigh, daughter and heir of John Marshall, made a grant to Nicholas Radcliffe in 1490 ; ibid. no. 64. The property had passed to the Traffords by 1548 ; Raines, Chant, i, 13. The rental of 1473 shows that the fol- lowing held burgages : William Radcliffe, divers burgages and an intake, at a rent of zs. ^.d. ; John Radcliffe, a burgage, izd.\ and Richard Radcliffe, the same; Mamecestre, iii, 489—91. Richard Radcliffe, lord of Radcliffe, had lands in Manchester in 1501 ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), ii, 148. Robert Radcliffe of Radcliffe, who died in 1617, held a burgage, &c., of Richard Holland, by a rent of i zd. ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), ii, 75. John Radcliffe, alias More, purchased messuages, &c., about 1571 ; Pal. of Lane. Feet of F. bdle. 33, m. 98 ; 34, m. 66 ; 43, m. 99 ; 46, m. 67. 168 A pedigree of the Radcliffes of the Conduit was recorded in 1613 ; fisit. (Chet. Soc.), 130. In 1511-12 James Radcliffe and Thomas his son granted to Robert Laboray land near the end of St. Mary Gate ; and in 1517-18 Thomas son of James Radcliffe made another grant to the same, as ' my brother-in-law ' ; Hulme D. no. 38, 39. Margaret widow of James (son of Thomas) Radcliffe of Manchester was a defendant in 1535 ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 161, m. 2d. A William Radcliffe and Elizabeth his wife in 1553 had a dispute with the Hulmes, carried on in violent fashion ; Duchy Plead, iii, 143, 193. William Radcliffe, said to be grandson of Thomas, occurs frequently in the Ct. Leet Rec-, and served as one of the constables. He was de- scribed as ' of the Conduit.' At one time he encroached upon Barkhouse Hill and the Cuckstool Pool, but was in 1598 re- quired to lay the ground open again ; Ct. Leet Rec. ii, 6, 145. He died early in 1600, and was succeeded by his son William, then of full age ; ibid, ii, 155. The son died in 1608, and his heir, his son William, was of full SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER Pool ; 164 Tetlow,165 Tipping,166 and Willott.167 In some other cases the inquisitions have been pre- served.168 The only freeholders returned in 1600 were John Marler, Richard Haughton, Lawrence age ; Ct. Leet. Rcc. ii, 232. It was he who recorded the pedigree in 1613, having then two sons — Richard (aged six) and William — and a daughter Mary. He took an active part in the town's affairs. He died in 1645, when his son Richard succeeded him ; by his will of 1641 he desired to be buried ' within his chapel at Manchester in the same place where his father was buried ' ; ibid, iv, 4 ; Wills (Chet. Soc. new ser.), ii, 216. The will of his widow Elizabeth in 1659 (ibid, ii, 79) describes her grandson Wil- liam as ' of Gray's Inn.' Richard Radcliffe was an active Par- liamentarian, being described as captain and major, and was chosen to represent the borough in Parliament in 1656 ; Civil War Tracts (Chet. Soc.), 46, 51, 333; Pink and Beaven, Parl. Repre. of Lanes. 295 ; Ct. Leet Rec. iv, 159. He died in 1657, leaving a son William (named above) then under age ; ibid, iv, 205. This son died in 1670, being succeeded in turn by his brothers John (died 1673) and James. A deed of sale relating to a shop in the Shambles or Fleshboards, made by William RadclifFe in 1668, is printed in Ct. Leet Rec. v, 13611. James Radcliffe was summoned in 1675 to do his suit and service on succeeding ; ibid, vi, 8. He had a son William, probably the William RadclifFe who was steward of the lord's court from 1734 to 1743 ; note by Mr. Earwaker ; Ct. Leet Rec. vii, 29, 123. 164 John RadclifFe died in June 1586, holding various burgages and lands in Marketstead Lane and Deansgate, partly of the queen, partly of John Lacy, and partly of William RadclifFe. Alexander, the son and heir, was twelve years of age ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xiv, 44 ; Ct. Leet Rec. ii, 4. Alexander RadclifFe did homage in 1595, on coming of age ; ibid, ii, 92. On 1 6 Aug. 1606 Mary daughter of Alexander RadclifFe, Manchester, of the Hill in Stretford [probably Coldhill •otherwise Colddale or Cowdale near Traf- ford is meant, see Hitt. of Stretford (Chet. Soc.), i, 121], was baptized at Manchester, and another daughter, Ellen, was baptized there on 4 Sept. 1608, but Alex- ander died 24 Mar. 1607-8 (ibid, ii, 193). He left a son John, four years old ; Ct. Leet Rec. ii, 233 ; Lanes. Inq. p.m. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 133. John RadclifFe did fealty on coming of age in 1625 ; Ct. Leet Rec. iii, 89. He was described as ' of the Pool,' and was buried at the collegiate church 28 June 1645, two sons and three daughters being buried about the same time, having been •carried off by the plague ; his widow is mentioned in 1654 ; Ct. Leet Rec. iv, 115. In Mr. Earwaker's note is given an ac- count of the descent of the property to John Radcliffe's daughter Sarah, who mar- ried John Alexander of Manchester, sil- versmith, and had a son RadclifFe Alex- ander, in whose will of 1701 mention is made of his dwelling-place called the Pool. See also ibid, v, 94 and vi, 166 (an order to cleanse the Pool, 1684). The Didsbury registers record these burials : 2 Oct. 1666 ; Mary the wife of Mr. Alexander Ratlef of Stretford ; 1 1 Aug. 1 703 ; Lidie, the wife of Alexander Ratlef of Stretford ; Hist, of Stretford, i, 216. A large number of extracts from the Manchester registers relating to the Rad- cliffes were printed in Misc. Gen. et Her. Nov. and Dec. 1891. A view and ac- count of Pool Fold may be seen in Pal. Note Bk. iii, 265. 166 Richard Tetlow in 1473 held a burgage formerly John Crompton's ; Ma- mecestrc, iii, 488. In 1558 Thomas son of Henry son of Thomas Tetlow claimed a messuage against Thomas Travis ; Pal. of Lane. Plea R. 203, m. 9. He also recovered three messuages against Anne Tetlow, widow 5 ibid. R. 204, m. 5 d, 6 d. John Tetlow in 1541 claimed a tene- ment in right of his wife Agnes, daughter and heir of Edmund Bardsley ; Duchy Plead, ii, 162, 163. 166 Richard Tipping is the first of the family to appear in the Manchester re- cords. In 1561 he had a house in Hang- ing Ditch close to the church, formerly occupied by Richard Brownsword ; Ct. Leet Rec. i, 67, 92. He served various offices, and prospered in his business as a linen draper, purchasing houses and land ; ibid, ii, 9 (where a deed of purchase of 1587 is printed). He died in Oct 1592, his heirs being his grandson Richard (son of John Tipping and a minor) and his son Samuel ; ibid, ii, 68, where are given abstracts of his will and inquisition. The will of his widow Isabel, sister of Thomas Brownsword, dated 1598, is printed by Piccope, Wills (Chet. Soc.), ii, 149. Richard Tipping entered Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1 6 1 o (Foster, A lumni), but does not seem to have taken a de- gree ; he was later described as ' clerk.' He came of age in 1613, and did fealty 5 Ct. Leet Rec. ii, 279. He died early, but his uncles Samuel and George took a prominent part in Manchester affairs. The former died without issue, and George Tipping (the son of Richard) was on coming of age in 1640 found to be his heir, and heir also of Margaret Nu- gent ; ibid, iii, 323, 324. They had houses and shops in the Shambles, and George died in possession in 1685, when his son Samuel was found to be his heir ; ibid, vi, 234. He and his descendants long continued to live in Manchester and the district, and acquired the manor of Little Bolton. See the pedigree of Gart- side Tipping in Burke, Landed Gentry. Another George, son of the first-named Richard Tipping, died in 1629, holding various messuages, &c. in Manchester — in the Further Smithy Field, Hanging Ditch, Millgate, Nearer Tuefield (near Newton Lane) — and in the Old Bailey, London ; Samuel, his son and heir, was twenty-four years of age ; Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xxv, 34. Samuel Tip- ping died in 1641, leaving as heirs his sister Elizabeth (wife of Richard) Haworth and Peter Leigh, son of Peter Leigh of High Legh by Mary, another sister ; ibid. xxix, 10. See also Ct. Leet Rec. iii, 168. "7 The Willotts belonged to Fenny Stratford, and appear about 1560 at Man- chester. Thomas Willott the younger died in 1577; in Manchester he held burgages, messuages, &c., of the queen in socage by a rent of 1 8 not utility for their object ; and dared to introduce comfort, convenience and pro- priety into the temple of God ' ; Aston, op. cit. 86-9. The steeple was a later addition. The patronage was vested \tu twenty-one trustees for a period of sixty years from 1794. The church contained a ' Descent from the Cross,' by Annibal Carracci ; See Hibbert- Ware, Mancb. Foundations, ii, 292. The church was long famous for its musical services. A district was assigned to this church,, as to the foregoing, in 1839 ; it has been added to St. James's. The site has been sold to the corporation. A memorial cross now marks the site. 187 Aston, Manch. 90. As before, a district was assigned in 1839. There are copies of the inscriptions in the Owen> MSS. SALFORD HUNDRED MANCHESTER St. Matthew's, Campfield,188 and St. Andrew's, Ancoats,189 were built in 1825 and 1831 respec- tively, out of the Parliamentary grant for church building ; the dean and canons of Manchester are patrons. They also present to All Souls', Ancoats, consecrated in 1 840. 19° In this year another church in Ancoats was consecrated — St. Jude's, built in 1821 by the ' Tent Methodists,' 191 and sold by them in 1835 ;19* it was rebuilt in 1866. St. Simon and St. Jude's in Granby Row was consecrated in 1 842 ; the Bishop of Manchester was patron of this church,193 and is still of St. Thomas's, Red Bank, i844.194 The other modern churches are : — St. Barnabas, near Oldham Road, consecrated 1 844 ; 19S St. Philip's, Ancoats, i850;196 St. Oswald's, Collyhurst, l855;197 St. John, the Evangelist's Miles, Platting, 1855 — twenty-five years ago famous for a Ritualistic con- troversy, the incumbent, the Rev. Sidney Faithorne Green, ultimately losing his benefice ; 19S patron Sir A. P. Heywood ; St. Catherine's, Collyhurst Road, i859;199 St. Peter's, Oldham Road, i860;100 the Albert Memorial Church, Collyhurst, 1864 ; 201 bt. James the Less, near Great Ancoats, 1870 ; 202 St. Martin's Ancoats, 1873 ;m St. James's, on the site of Collyhurst Old Hall, 1874, m patron the representative of the Rev. C. N. Keeling, first rector, who died in 1907 ; and St. Saviour's, not yet consecrated, patron the Crown and Bishop of Man- chester alternately. Where not otherwise stated the patronage is in the hands of various bodies of trustees. The incumbents are all styled rectors. St. Philip's and the Albert Memorial have mission halls. From the Revolution down to the end of the 1 8th century, a non-juring congregation — the True British Catholic Church — existed in Manchester. Dr. Thomas Deacon, who died in 1753, was one of its bishops,205 and Mr. Kenrick Price, a tea dealer, who died in Liverpool in 1 790, was the last.206 The Church Congress held its meetings in Man- chester in 1863, 1888, and 1908. Methodism was early introduced into the town. Wesley was able to preach here in 1733, the Rev. John Clayton, afterwards an opponent, having been one of the early ' Methodists ' of Oxford.*07 Metho- dism in the ordinary sense began to take root about 1 747, a room near Blackfriars Bridge being used for meetings ; Wesley preached at the market cross. A chapel was built in Birchin Lane at the back of High Street about ly^o,*08 but was abandoned for the larger chapel in Oldham Street, built in I78o.208i The Conference was held in Manchester in 1765, and sixteen times since.209 A second chapel was built in Great Bridgewater Street in i Soo,*09* and a third in Swan Street, Shude Hill, in 1808. The New Con- nexion built a chapel in High Street,210 but afterwards were content with a smaller one in Oldham Street, opened in 1807. The Primitive Methodists built one in Jersey Street in i824.111 Others were built as the town developed, but some have been abandoned, owing to the displacement of population, and the following are those now in use : — Wesleyan Metho- dists : Five churches for their Manchester and Salford Mission, established in 1888, and three others in Collyhurst, &c., in the ordinary circuits, with a Welsh church, St. David's, in Collyhurst ; *If Primitive Methodists : Three, in Ancoats and Collyhurst ; United Free Methodists: Four, in the Ancoats and Collyhurst districts ; Independent Methodists : One, in Hanover Street. The Baptists have long been established in the city.lls The Particular or Calvinistic Baptist chapel in Coldhouse, Shude Hill, was built about 1740 and remained in use till 1890 or later.114 Another, in Rochdale Road, was first built in I789;"5 it was famous for the preaching of William Gadsby, min- ister there for 38 years, who died in 1844. It was rebuilt in 1908. There is another Baptist church at Queen's Park, Collyhurst. The Congregationalists are known to have had a meeting place in Coldhouse in 1756, or perhaps 188 sir Charles Barry was the architect. It was one of his first essays in Gothic, and a ' subject for laughter ' in his later days; Life of Sir C. Barry, 68. The district was assigned in 1828; Land. Gaz. 4 July. 189 A district was assigned in 1839. 190 The church was built for Dr. Samuel Warren (father of the novelist), who had been expelled from the Wesleyan Metho- dist Connexion. A district was assigned to it in 1842 ; Land. Gats. 19 July. J91 For this body see Nightingale, Lanes. Nonconf. v, 1 8 1, 182. 193 Axon, Ann. of Manch. 195. 193 The church has been closed ; the district is added to St. James's. 194 A district was formed for it in 1844, and altered in 1856 ; Land. Gaz. i July. 195 A district was granted in 1 844 ; Land. Gaz. 22 Oct. 196 For district and endowment, Land. Gaz. 22 Mar. 1850. 19" A district was assigned in 1856 ; Land. Gaz. i July. 198 For details of the matter, which lasted from 1879 l'11 1882, see T. Hughes, Life of Bishop Fraser, 254-84. i" A district was formed in 1860; Land. Gaz. 1 6 May. 300 For district «ee Loud. Gae. 3 Aug. 1860. *>i For district, ibid. 10 Jan. 1865. 4 303 For district, ibid. 4 July 1871. 308 For district, ibid. 10 July 1874. The church it to be demolished, and the district divided between St. Peter's, Old- ham Road, and St. Barnabas'. 304 The land, church, and other build- ings were the gift of Charles P. Stewart, of the Atlas Works, Manchester ; Axon, Ann. 341. For district see Land. Gaz. i Dec. 1874. 305 See N. and Q. (Ser. i), xii, 85. 306 Axon, Ann. 117. James Ray in his Hist, of the Rebellion thus describes the congregation of 1745 : — 'I don't know of what body the congregation consists, they not allowing any to come amongst them but such as are of their own sort, who (like the more worshipful society of Freemasons) are under an oath not to divulge what is transacted there.' 307 See Everett, Methodism in Mancb. Whitefield preached in the town in 1738. 308 ' Methodist Meeting ' appears in Berry's plan c. 1752. 2083 Oldham Street Chapel was taken down in 1883 ; it is represented by the Central Hall of the Wesleyan Mission. 209 Viz. in 1787, 1791, 1795, 1799, 1803, 1809, 1815, 1821, 1827, 1833, 1841, 1849, 1859, 1871, 1887, 1902. 309a Of Bridgewater Street an account was given in Manch. Guardian, 24 July 1888. The Barnes family, of whom was 249 Robert Barnes the benefactor, attended this chapel. There are copies of the gravestone inscriptions in the Owen MSS. 210 Manch. Guardian N. and Q. no. 1 247 ; it was afterwards the Mealhouae, then the manor court-house, and down to about 1850 was used as a Sunday school. 311 These details are from Aston, Manch. (ed. 1816), 99—101, and Baines, Lanes. Dir. (1825), ii, 140. 313 A Welsh Methodist chapel called St. David's was built in 1817 in Parlia- ment Street ; Baines, Lanes. Dir. ii, 140. 318 Their founder was the versatile John Wigan, also considered the founder of the local Independents. He was minister of Birch Chapel about 1650, and afterwards fought in the Parliamentary army ; see Martindale, Autobiog. (Chet. Soc.), 75. A Mr. Jones, Anabaptist minister, is mentioned by Henry New- come in 1659; Autobiog. (Chet. Soc.), in. A Baptist chapel existed in 1717} Gastrell, Notitia (Chet. Soc.), ii, 57. 314 Lanes, and Chet. Antiq. Soc. viii, 129 ; it was demolished in 1899. 315 Baines, Lanes. Dir. ii, 140 ; there was in 1875 a third chapel in York Street, near the Infirmary, built in 1807. In addition, the General (or Arminian) Bap- tists had two small chapels opened in 1824 and 182$. There was in 18579 Welsh Baptist chapel in Granby Street. 3* A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE earlier."1' The introduction of Unitarian doctrine at Cross Street Chapel is believed to have had much to do with the formation of this separate assembly, which was Trinitarian. In 1762 a new building was erected in Hunter's Croft, Cannon Street ; 217 it was soon enlarged, and in 1828 practically rebuilt. By 1856 the congregation had been dispersed in the suburbs, and in 1860 the building was sold, the church in Chorlton Road, Old Traffbrd, having taken its place. In 1 807 a new church had branched off from Cannon Street, though not without friction, and opened a place of worship in Grosvenor Street, near the Infirmary.217 An earlier secession from Cannon Street, in consequence of a dispute with the minister, led to the formation of a church in Mosley Street in 1 788."* It was at Mosley Street Chapel that the Lancashire Union of Independent Churches was formed in 1 806. This building was abandoned in 1848, being replaced by that in Cavendish Street, Chorlton upon Medlock ; Dr. Robert Halley, the historian of Lancashire Puritanism, was minister at that time. Grosvenor Street Church is still in use, and there are five others, at Knott Mill, and between Ancoats and Collyhurst. There is also at Collyhurst a Welsh Congregational church. The Presbyterian 219 Church of England has a place of worship in Ancoats. It is known as Chalmers Chapel, and was built in i854.220 The Salvation Army has four barracks on the east and north-east fringe of the township. The Quakers have existed in Manchester since the time of George Fox, who visited the town in 164.7, and again in 1657 ; on the latter occasion the 'rude people ' from the country threw at him ' coals, clods, stones and water,' but he remarks that ' the Lord hath since raised up a people to stand for His name and truth in that town.'221 Their first meeting-house was in Jackson's Row ; it was rebuilt in 1732, but quitted in 1795 for a new one in Mount Street ; this was rebuilt in 1830.*** It has a library containing early Quaker books. The original Nonconformist chapel is that in Cross Street, which was built for Henry Newcome in i693~4.223 This celebrated divine had been chap- lain of the Collegiate Church for a few years during the Commonwealth, but on the Restoration was not admitted to a fellowship. He then ministered in private as well as he could during the period of pro- scription from 1662 to 1687. He died the year after the chapel was opened, and was buried there.2*4 The site of the chapel had been known as Plungeon's meadow, from the owner's name.2243 The place was damaged by the mob in 1715, but was restored with the aid of a grant from Parliament. It was enlarged and rebuilt in 1737. There is a small graveyard. The following is a list of the ministers of this chapel, some of whom were of more than local eminence Henry Newcome, M.A., 1687-95 John Chorlton, 1687-1705 James Coningham, M.A., 1700-12 Eliezer Birch, 1710-17 Joseph Mottershead, 1717-71 Joshua Jones, 1725—40 John Seddon, M.A., 1741-69 Robert Gore, 1770-79 Ralph Harrison, 1771-1810 Thomas Barnes, D.D., 1780-1810 John Grundy, 1811—24 John Gooch Robberds, 1811-54 John Hugh Worthington, 1825-7 William Gaskell, M.A., 1828-54 James Panton Ham, 1855—59 James Drummond, D.D., 1 860-69 Samuel Alfred Steinthal, 1871-93 William Hamilton Drummond, B.A., 1889-93 Edwin Pinder Barrow, M.A., l 893 It was under the joint pastorate of Mottershead and Seddon that the teaching changed from Trini- tarian to Unitarian. A secession in 1789 led to the formation of a second Unitarian congregation in Mosley Street, which in 1837 moved to Chorlton upon Medlock.226 Sunday schools are now maintained in Lower Mosley Street, and there is also a church in Collyhurst. The Academy for training Noncon- formist ministers, originally founded at Warrington, was re-established at Manchester in 1786 ; it was transferred to York in 1803, and afterwards to Chorl- ton upon Medlock, London, and Oxford, where, as Manchester College, it is still flourishing.217 The Swedenborgians had a temple called, as usual, New Jerusalem, built in 1793 in Peter Street."8 It was sold before 1890, and churches built at Moss Side, Broughton, and Pendleton. The Bible Christians had Christ Church, built in 1823 in Every Street, and known as the Round Chapel. It came into the possession of the Salvation Army.2283 216 Nightingale, Lanes. Nonconf. v, 107-47 ; from this account the brief sum- mary in the text is derived. For the Ancoats, Oldham Road, Ashley Lane, and Queen's Park churches, see ibid. 180-8, 190. ^ The Confession of Faith, &c., of the Church of Christ in Hunter's Croft, Manchester, was printed in 1764. 2173 Copies of the inscriptions are in the Owen MSS. 218 This chapel had a famous minister in Dr. Robert S. McAll, who died in 1838. 219 The « Scots Calvinists,' or United Secession Church, built a chapel, called St. Andrew's, in Lloyd Street in 1799; it was removed to Brunswick Street, Chorlton upon Medlock, in 1858, and now belongs to the Presbyterian Church of England. Another Scotch Church, in Mosley Street, was founded in 1831. 220 The cause was founded in 1837. 221 Fox, Journ. (ed. 1852), i, 60, 305. The meeting was established about 1653 by Thomas Briggs ; information of Mr. R. Muschamp. 222 Aston, Mancb. 102 ; Baines, Lanes. Dir. ii, 140. In 1774 a distraint was made on twenty Quakers who refused to pay their tithes ; Manch. Constables'1 Accts. iii, 297. 223 Nightingale, op. cit. v, 81-107 ; Sir T. Baker, Mem. of a Dissenting Chapel, containing an account of the ministers, trustees, &c., with illustrations; Pal. Note Bk. i, 28 ; G. E. Evans, Recs. of Pro-v. Assembly of Lanes, and Ches. 224 Henry Newcome was born in 1627 at Caldecote, Hunts. ; educated at St. John's Coll. Cambridge ; M. A., 1 650 ; ordained as a Presbyterian ; rector of Gawsworth 1650 to 1657 ; chaplain — there were then no fellows — of Man- 250 Chester 1657 to 1662. He was buried in the chapel 30 Sept. 1695. For fuller accounts of him see the works cited in the last note ; also Pal. Note Bk. i, 17, &c. His Diary and Autobiog. have been printed (in part) by the Chetham Society ; the Introduction to the former of these (by Thomas Heywood) contains a biography. 2243 For the Plungeon family see Pal. Note Bk. iii, 249, 283. The monumental inscriptions are in the Owen MSS. 225 Notices of several will be found in Diet. Nat. Biog. 226 Nightingale, op. cit. v, 104. 327 Some Manchester reminiscences are printed in Harland's Collectanea (Chet. Soc.), ii, 232-41. The building was at the lower end of Mosley Street (then Dawson Street), a little north of St. Peter's Church. 228 Aston, Manch. 103. 2288 N. and Q. (Ser. 7), xii, 323. SALFORD HUNDRED Mormon missionaries visited the town in 1 840. The Welsh Calvinistic Methodists formerly had a chapel in Cooper Street, built in I824-229 The Dutch Evangelicals or Lutherans in 1857 had a meeting-place in John Dalton Street. There exist a City Mission founded in 1837 and supported by what are known as the Evangelical denominations, and a Domestic Mission, which is Unitarian. The adherents of the ancient faith appear to have disappeared very quickly after the Reformation, and by the end of Elizabeth's reign there were probably few known in the whole parish except the Barlows of Barlow.230 In 1651 Richard Martinscroft, ' a poor old man, over sixty years of age,' is found to have had two-thirds of his estate ' sequestered for his recusancy only ' : he had a large house in Manchester, divided into three dwellings, but lived two or three miles away.231 The list of 'Papists' supplied to Bishop Gastrell about 1717 records only thirteen in Manchester and three in Salford,131 but a later list, 1767, gives the number as 373, principally in Manchester, Salford, and Stretford.13* What attempts were made to pro- vide priests in the first century of the proscription is unknown, but soon after the Restoration one Thomas Weedon had charge of a large district including most of the Salford and Macclesfield Hundreds, and appears to have resided chiefly at Manchester, where he died in ijig.*3* Mass, it is related, was said in secret near the present Blackfriars Bridge, in a room which was used as a warehouse during the week.135 About 1 760 rooms were secured off Church Street in the passage on that account known as Roman Entry. Some fifteen years later a house containing a large room to be used as a church was built in Rook Street.136 It was known as St. Chad's, and is now represented by St. Chad's, Cheetham Hill Road, erected in 1 847. St. Mary's in Mulberry Street was built in I794,236a and rebuilt in 1835 ; the roof fell in soon afterwards, but the church remained in use until 1 847, when the present one, on the same con- fined site, was erected, being dedicated in .1848. To these have been added St. Augustine's, iSzo;137 St. Patrick's, i832;238 St. Anne's, Ancoats, 1847-8; St. Michael's, 1859; and St. Alban's, Ancoats. St. MANCHESTER William's, Angel Meadow, 1864, is a chapel of ease to St. Chad's ; and the Polish mission of St. Casimir, 1904, to St. Patrick's. The Sisters of Charity have a night refuge in Ancoats. The Jews had a synagogue, a humble room off Long Millgate, a century ago ; about i8z6 they built one in Halliwell Street, which has now disap- peared.139 Among the distinguishing features of Whit-week in Manchester are the processions of the Sunday School children. They began in 1 80 1. CHORLTON-UPON-MEDLOCK Cherleton, 1196; Chorleton, Chorelton, 1212; Chorlton, 1278. Cholerton, perhaps by mistake, xv cent. This township, formerly known as Chorlton Row,1 lies on the south side of the Medlock, and has an area of 646^ acres.1 It has long been urban in character, the plan of 1793 showing that a large number of streets were then being laid out. It was crossed near the centre by Cornbrook, and had Rusholme Brook, a tributary of the former, for its southern boundary. The district called Greenheys lies in the south-west, in the angle between the two brooks. In 1901 there was a population of 57,894. The principal streets are Oxford Street and Upper Brook Street, going south-east from the centre of Manchester ; the latter has an offshoot called Ply- mouth Grove, in a more easterly direction, reaching the Stockport Road, which runs along the eastern boundary, near Longsight. There are many public buildings in the township, in addition to churches and schools. On the west of Oxford Street is Grosvenor Square, on one side of which stands the town hall, built in 1831, with police station, dispensary, and school of art adjacent ; the union offices are situated on another side of the square. Further to the south, in the same street, lie the extensive buildings of Owens College, founded in Quay Street in 1851, and transferred to this site in 1873 ; it is now the seat of the Victoria University of Manchester. On the 229 Baines, Lanes. Dir. ii, 140. They had another in Gartside Street in i8z6. 280 In the whole parish in 1626 there were only four ' convicted recusants and non-communicants' paying specially; Lay Subs. R. 131/312. For presentments of recusants at the beginning of the 1 7th century see Mane A. Constables' Accts. i, 56, 162, 165. 281 Royalist Camp. Papers (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), iv, 122, 123. 232 Notitia Cestr. ii, 57, &c. Susannah Reddish, widow, in 1717 as a 'papist' registered a small estate in Salford ; Est- court and Payne, Engl. Cath. Non-jurors, 153. In 1729 the Rev. Will. Huddle- ston, O.S.B., publicly renounced his re- ligion in the Collegiate Church ; Manch, Guardian N. and Q. no. 1263; Loc. Glean- ings, ii, 128. 238 Trans. Hist. Soc. (New Ser.), xviii, 214. The details of the chapelries were: Manchester, 287 ; Blackley, I ; Chorlton, i (viz. Mr. Barlow) ; Salford, 64 ; Stret- ford, 20 (exclusive of Mr. Traffbrd, who lived mostly at York). 284 This account is chiefly derived from a statement prepared by Mr. Joseph Gil- low in 1902. Thomas Weedon, a Wor- cestershire man, was admitted to the English College at Rome in 1658, and was sent on the mission in 1663 ; Foley, Rec. S.jf. vi, 395. 285 Manch. Guardian N. and Q. no. 278. Baines, on the other hand, states that ' in the early part of the last (i8th) century the Catholics had a chapel in Smithy Door, in a building now the Grey Horse public- house, behind which there is still a large unoccupied piece of ground, then used as a burial ground ' ; Lanes. Dir. ii, 139. 286 'At that time toleration was not sufficiently liberal to allow any insulated Catholic chapel, and like all others of that day, the one under consideration is attached to a dwelling-house ' ; Aston, Manch. (1816), 93. A description fol- lows. 2863 The builder wa» one of the most notable personages in Manchester in his time: — Rowland Broomhead, a Yorkshire- man, born 1751, educated at the English College, Rome, and ordained priest in 1775. He was sent to Manchester in 251 1778, and laboured there till his death in 1820, gaining universal respect; Gillow, Bill Diet, of Engl. Cath. i, 316. W This is about to be closed, the site being required by the corporation. It is to be rebuilt in Chorlton-upon-Medlock. 238 There were stormy scenes at this church in 1846, the priest in charge (Daniel Hearne) having a dispute with the Vicar Apostolic ; Gillow, Bill. Diet, of Engl. Cath. iii, 232. 289 Aston, Mancb. 105 ; Baines, Lanes. Dir. ii, 141. 1 This name is found in 1594 ; Ducatus Lane. (Rec. Com.), iii, 299. It was usual down to the first part of last century. The name may be connected with the Roocroft mentioned in a deed cited below. Row is popularly supposed to have refer- ence to a former avenue of trees from London Road up to Chorlton Hall, but the name is much older than any such row of trees. The epithet was due to a desire to distinguish the township from the other Chorlton, now called Chorlton with Hardy. 2 647 acres ; Census Rep. 1901. A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE border of the township is Whitworth Park, in which is an art gallery. The Royal Manchester College of Music is in Ducie Street. On the east side of Oxford Street is an Eye Hospital, while another hospital lies between Oxford Street and Upper Brook Street. To the east of the latter thoroughfare there is a Free Library, opened in 1866 ;3 also the Rusholme Road Cemetery, formed in 1823 for the use of Protestant Dissenters. In Plymouth Grove is a large Home for the Aged. There are fire stations on the Stockport Road, and a drill shed at Greenheys. The new Infirmary is within this township. In 1 666 the principal residence in Chorlton Row was that of Ellis Hey, with five hearths liable to the tax ; in the whole township there were forty-nine.4 Chorlton obtained a Police Act in i8224a and a Lighting Act in 1832.* It was included in Manchester borough on incorporation in 1838, and was then divided into two wards, All Saints' and St. Luke's, on the west and east respectively. The township, as such, has now ceased to exist, and forms part of the new township of South Manchester, created in 1896. Neolithic implements have been found.6 Thomas De Quincey, born in Manchester, lived in his youth at Greenheys, which was built by his father about 1791, and has recorded his memo- ries of the place.7 John Ashton Nicholls, philan- thropist, was born in Grosvenor Street in 1823 ; he died in 1859." Mrs. Gaskell resided in the town- ship, and in Mary Barton described the district as it was in 1848. Sir Charles Halle lived in Greenheys for about forty years. The manor of CHORLTON, which MsJNOR once included Beswick, or part of it, was at the beginning of the I3th century held of the king in thegnage by a local family ; it was assessed as two plough-lands, and a rent of zos. was the annual service.9 Gospatrick de Chorlton was tenant in 1202, when his son Richard's widow claimed dower,10 and in 1212, when the great survey was made.11 He died in or before 1223, when his son Brun received seisin of one plough-land in Chorl- ton, having paid the king 2 marks as relief.11 It probably escheated to the Crown soon afterwards, as it became part of the possessions of the Grelleys and La Warres, lords of Manchester, being held as one plough- land by the old service of 2O/.13 Gospatrick had lost four oxgangs of land to Matthew son of William [de Hathersage] by wager of battle.14 He had granted a further two oxgangs to his brother Adam, in view of Adam's fighting for him against William son of Wulfric de Withington.15 Four ox- gangs of land also he gave to Henry de TrafFord, who held a fifth in 121 2. 16 The Grelleys, on acquiring the lordship, appear to have granted it, without exacting any service, to a junior branch of the family, as one Robert Grelley was in possession in 1278 17 and was succeeded by a son John, who in 1 334 alienated his lands in Chorlton to Henry de TrafFord.18 The Traffords thus acquired 8 The Female Penitentiary, founded in 1836, was formerly on this site. 4 Subs. R. bdle. 250, no. 9. 4a 3 Geo. IV, cap. 14. 5 2 & 3 Will. IV, cap. 90. 6 Lanes, and Ches, Antiq. Soc. v, 328. 7 In Autobiographic Sketches and Confes- sions of an Opium Eater. 8 Diet. Nat. Biog. 9 Lanes. Inq. and Extents (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 69. This place occurs earlier in the Pipe Rolls, for in 1177—8 account was rendered of the ^ mark of aid due from it ; Farrer, Lanes. Fife R. 36. There is much danger of confusion be- tween Chorlton in Manchester and Chorl- ton (Chollerton) in Withington, as is shown by Booker's Chorlton Chapel, &c. 10 Final Cone. (Rec. Soc. Lanes, and Ches.), i, 14 ; Ellen, the widow, received for life one oxgang of land out of two which Austin de Chorlton held ; also four eelions — two by Jordan's ditch and two by Jordan's selion — in return for the moiety of the capital messuage belonging to her oxgang. Gospatrick de Chorlton occurs about the same time in the Pipe Rolls ; Lanes. Pipe R. 152, 205. 11 Lanes. Inq. and Extents, i, 69, 128. 19 Fine R. Excerpts (Rec. Com.), i, 103. 18 In 1324 John la Warre held it; Dods. MSS. rxxxi, fol. 386. 14 Lanes. Inq. and Extents, i, 69. These oxgangs were by Matthew granted to the father of Richard and Jordan le Norreys of Heaton Norris, and became Jordan's by agreement in 1196; Final Cone, i, 5. Jordan's ditch and selion have been men- tioned in a foregoing note. 15 Lanes. Inq. and Extents, i, 70 ; a ser- vice of 31. $d. was due. Gospatrick's •charter is in Harl. MS. 2112, fol. 165 ; and Stretford (Chet. Soc.), iii, 232. It referred to ' an eighth part of Chorlton.' 18 Lanes. Inq. and Extents, i, 69 ; a rent of 6s. 3 Coram Rege R. i8,m.8. 14 The precise mode of descent is un- known. It is supposed (Chet. Gen. 2, 3) that two sisters of Geoffrey de Chetham married the heads of the Pilkington and Traffbrd families. In 1278 William del Hacking and Christiana his wife (said to be widow of Richard de Traffbrd) ac- knowledged various tenements in Lanca- shire, including moieties of the manors of Cheetham and Crompton, to be the right of Geoffrey de Chadderton ; and it seems clear, from the accompanying fine relating to the ' inheritance' of Henry de Traffbrd, that the former were the inheritance of Christiana ; Final. Cone, i, 153—5. Roger de Pilkington in 1291 had a grant of free warren in Cheetham among A HISTORY OF LANCASHIRE tenure being altered to knight's service,14 and on their forfeiture in 1485 it was granted to the Earl of Derby,16 and descended like Knowsley down to the middle of the I yth century." There does not appear to be any later record of a manor of Cheetham, the estate probably having been dismembered by various sales.18 Lord Derby, however, is still the chief land- owner. The principal estate in the township, apart from the manor, was that called STRJNGE- WAYS? long held by the family of that name,20 but sold about the middle of the iyth century to the Hartleys, who retained possession for several other demesne lands ; Plac. de Quo War, (Rec. Com.), 369. His mother Alice (living in 1302) confirmed a grant of lands in Crompton made by him, as if they were part of her inheritance ; Clowes deeds. It is supposed that she was the other sister and co-heir. Geoffrey de Chetham's moiety of Allerton did not descend in the same way, so that it is probable he had no issue by his wife Margery. By 1312, probably by arrangement be- tween the heirs, the whole of the manor of Cheetham was held by the Pilkingtons; Final Cone, ii, 9, 33, 35. In 1313 Geof- frey de Chadderton the elder appeared in an assize of mart